Omega Wrestling Alliance
Would you like to react to this message? Create an account in a few clicks or log in to continue.


Welcome to OWA! click here to read our rules!
 
HomeHome  WikiWiki  Latest imagesLatest images  OWA NetworkOWA Network  ScheduleSchedule  RegisterRegister  Log inLog in  
OWA Game Over: Choose Your Fighter is almost upon us! To view this and other recent shows, head to sites.google.com/view/owa-network!
Latest Major Event
Latest topics
» OWA Promos
OWA Promos - Page 7 I_icon_minitimeby Chad Ecclestone Today at 7:23 pm

» "Discus" Devi Krysis
OWA Promos - Page 7 I_icon_minitimeby Krysis April 30th 2024, 2:23 pm

» OWA Social Feed
OWA Promos - Page 7 I_icon_minitimeby Mark Michaels April 21st 2024, 3:47 am

» Felix Hartley Appreciation Thread!
OWA Promos - Page 7 I_icon_minitimeby Chad Ecclestone April 9th 2024, 12:24 pm

» Allesandro Devastation Appreciation Thread
OWA Promos - Page 7 I_icon_minitimeby VaeVictisBD April 8th 2024, 3:11 am

» KILLER BEE APPRECIATION THREAD!!!
OWA Promos - Page 7 I_icon_minitimeby KEKOA April 6th 2024, 9:23 pm

» COLTON SAINT APPRECIATION STATION!
OWA Promos - Page 7 I_icon_minitimeby KEKOA April 6th 2024, 9:07 pm

» Noah Kreiger Appreciation Thread
OWA Promos - Page 7 I_icon_minitimeby Christopher Sabertooth April 6th 2024, 4:55 pm

» Chad Ecclestone Appreciation Thread
OWA Promos - Page 7 I_icon_minitimeby Christopher Sabertooth April 6th 2024, 4:54 pm

» Rin Asakura Appreciation Thread
OWA Promos - Page 7 I_icon_minitimeby Chad Ecclestone April 6th 2024, 11:31 am

» No Business Like Hoe Business
OWA Promos - Page 7 I_icon_minitimeby Mami's Favorite Chew Toy April 5th 2024, 2:58 pm

» OWA Dreamworld Card Information + Predictions
OWA Promos - Page 7 I_icon_minitimeby Colton Saint March 31st 2024, 10:29 pm

» Bobby Wheeler
OWA Promos - Page 7 I_icon_minitimeby VaeVictisBD March 31st 2024, 12:40 pm

» THE KING HAS RETURNED ( 2023 update)
OWA Promos - Page 7 I_icon_minitimeby Mark Michaels March 24th 2024, 2:52 am

Hall of Champions
Click tiles for championship history!
Partners

PRESTIGE CHAMPIONSHIP WRESTLING
JET/LAW
SOUTHWEST WRESTLING SYNDICATE
Twitter

 

 OWA Promos

Go down 
Go to page : Previous  1 ... 6, 7, 8 ... 10 ... 14  Next
AuthorMessage
Nobi

Nobi


Posts : 500
Points : 536
Reputation : 0
Join date : 2019-04-04
Age : 30

OWA Promos - Page 7 Empty
20230804
PostOWA Promos

Before you get started here are the rules of the page!

-There is a TWO promo/2000 word limit for our regular bi-weekly shows and THREE promo/3000 word limit for our major events! *Promo limits may vary for special bi-weeklies or big multi-man matches.*

- Promo deadlines are two days before the show (So, a Saturday show has a Thursday deadline for example.) 

-If everyone involved in a match would like to extend or shorten the promo limit due to personal circumstances or preference, you have two days at the start of the new promo week to confirm with a member of the writing team the agreed upon limit for your match, if not it will remain the standard limit set for bi-weeklies and major shows.

-You must wait 48 HOURS before double posting. If your opponent has not responded to your first promo within a 48-hour period and you'd like to release another, you may do so. However, once you hit your limit, you can no longer respond to your opponent. Double posting rules will still apply, but your opponent is free to put up their promos without any comebacks from your end.

-The page is not a place to make challenges or try to book matches!

-Do not break kayfabe! Remember that everything is entirely storyline based and there is no reason to either take things personally, or make it personal for someone else.

-Have fun! Enjoy writing your work and feel free to hit up the chat for feedback!

#BeLikeBea, Bringeroflight, 'Don' Hendrix, Remington Ivory Prescott, DT The Ruler, Lazarus Arjen, Chad Ecclestone and have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Back to top Go down
Share this post on: reddit

OWA Promos :: Comments

Rebecca Filth
tall tales // game over oo2
Post December 26th 2023, 11:11 pm by Rebecca Filth
OWA Promos - Page 7 Bex


“We all love to tell a story, don’t we?

It’s cute to listen to all you spin last year’s chamber to fit your narrative. I can’t tell if you’re all that clueless or if you’re just a bunch of fucking liars. Because FTM keeps talking about how they will do what Thotyssey did last year and end up in the final three in the chamber. How we worked together and then turned on one another when there were just three of us left. How we were a united front, just like you. But that couldn’t be further from the fucking truth.

Tell me you’ve never watched a match where Thotyssey faced one another without telling me you’ve never paid attention to Odyssey. Because we have NEVER worked together when the gold was on the line. Say what you want about the downfall of Thotyssey, but I picked those women to join me because they were killers. Because they could fucking go in that ring. Unlike DT, I was never satisfied standing next to losers. And I learned early on that that meant they would try to kill me too, any chance they got. That chamber was not one of unity. We didn’t share a common goal of trying to get to the end. We all shared a common goal of knowing that we would have to kill one another to win. And we got to the end because we were the best bitches in there.

And I’m not telling you this just to burst FTM’s little hopes and dreams of working together. I’m not telling you this because we all know that the second that bell rings, the three of you will turn on each other. I’m telling you this so that you remember that when I went bell to bell in that chamber last year, it wasn’t with help. It wasn’t because I had my girls in there with me. It was because I was the best bitch in that chamber. Because I was the most skilled. Because my so-called sisters tried to dispose of me at EVERY turn because they knew I was their biggest fucking threat. But they couldn’t. Even with the biggest target laid squarely on my back and with no one to protect me, I fought through hellfire and blood to make it to the final two, to make it to the end of that chamber.

I tell you this so you fully understand just who you are stepping into this structure with this week. I'm more than just a whore. I am more than just some bitch on Odyssey. When I say I am the fucking standard, I mean it. I embody it. I take that claim seriously and every time I step into that ring, I embed that thought within myself and push myself past what would break most other people, just to reach a new level. Just to touch a height I never thought I fucking could.

I don’t need to tell a story or spin a tale. Because unlike DT, I know that the past is a representation of everything that I am, everything that I’ve accomplished and everything that crafted the whore that stands before you. The proof is in the pudding with the history of Rebecca Filth. I am a motherfucking FORCE to be reckoned with. And while you all try to pretend that I’ll be easy to beat in this match, I noticed that you all spent the most time talking about me. I noticed the rage and fervour in your voices as you spoke of me. I noticed that you couldn’t even bring yourself to try and critique my career or my accomplishments. Even in your most rage-fuelled rants, you couldn’t cut down my abilities or what I’ve done. You all know that I AM the competition. I am the one thing standing in all of your ways to success. I am the standard bearer of OWA. And if you want to get your hands on that belt you’re going to have to do something that only ONE woman in this world has ever done before, pin my ass to the mat.

And unfortunately for all of you, that bitch isn’t in this chamber with us. So you’ll have to do the literal UNTHINKABLE. And I don’t think a single fucking one of you has what it takes.

Not Raivo who hopes that FTM will carry him to the final three. Because apparently he has no fucking fire in his belly. Who thinks that this is some fucking tag team match. Even though no one cares about your brotherhood. This is THE WORLD CHAMPIONSHIP in a fucking chamber. This match will push you to your limits and your brother and sister won’t save you. They are going to fold you in half like Eddie does to me on a Friday night the second they get the chance. So why don’t you spin a new tale? Because this FTM love story is exactly why you’re the bottom bitch of your stable. It’s exactly why Diantha and DT usurp you every time they step into the ring. If I’m Kelly, you’re the bitch they kicked out after the first Destiny’s Child album that no one remembers. Because last I checked Kelly didn’t go platinum before she even met Beyonce. Maybe you should stick to not trying to know what you’re talking about, because I built my legacy before Thotyssey and I’ll continue to build it long after. I’ve had four separate championships in my hands.

But what about you? There’s a reason you cling so tightly to DT’s coattails. Because you know that without them standing next to you, people will have to really look at who you are and what you’ve done. And they’ll come to the same realization that I have - that Raivo is a fucking joke. A man too scared to stand up to DT. A man too cowardly to proclaim what he wants and run through his own fucking team to get it.

A man who can’t admit that a bunch of whores have beat his ass at every turn. Did ya’ll EVER win any of those multi-man matches against the Thotline leading up to the Civil War? No. You didn’t even win the one you had around Thanksgiving, thanks to yours truly. The TRUTH is that the Thotline has ALWAYS had your number. The truth is that your stable has been a joke ever since you won your tag titles because Hana decided to kill Chris on a whim and you defended them against nobodies. Ever since you ran from the war with your tail between your fucking legs. The truth is that while I was out here beating Aria Jaxon’s legendary ass and winning the Clash of the Titans you were getting your ass beat by DT and saying thank you sir, may I have some more.

The truth is that the ONLY person here content with second place is you. You told us all you’d leave FTM if you couldn’t win the title but once push came to shove, you crumbled. Once you realized you couldn’t even win a fucking battle royale without FTM, you went crawling back to your boss and sucked his dick for a chamber spot.

You can tell yourself that FTM walking out with that belt is a win for you. But that’s a fucking losers mentality and proves that you’re not even a factor in this match.

Just like Diantha. Another loser we all know isn’t making it to the end. Because instead of refocusing, she’s decided to become a whiney bitch in season 6 because she lost the only thing that makes her fucking relevant in this business. I didn’t whine and cry after losing at Final Destination. I picked my ass back up and looked to the future. I demanded a shot at Jason Long at Hardcore Havoc when I could have kicked my feet up and relaxed. I asked for a gravy bowl match on Odyssey because I knew the fans deserved to see my ass slick with meat sauce for the holiday. I beat the shit out of two people in this very match as a warm-up. While you beat Bethany, a bitch who hasn’t been relevant since I choked her out at the Clash. And then got your ass pinned by Felix AGAIN on Kingdom.

Like what makes you think you can go from getting bodied on Kingdom to winning THE belt? You had your moment in the sun, Diantha. But you showed your ass for the whole world. We all saw that you won any and every match thanks to FTM. That you needed everyone’s help to secure your spot at the top. It kept that belt in your hands, I’ll give you that. But this week, you’ll be faced with the ultimate challenge; having to actually lift a finger and put in the fucking work. Having to stand on your own two feet and face five people who want to tear you to shreds. And I just don’t think you have that drive anymore. Not after the soul shattering loss you faced at Final Destination. We can all see it eating away at you.

That’s why you hate me, Di. Because I walked out of Final Destination dejected, but I brushed myself off. I still walked out with the admiration and respect of my peers. You hate me because I had a reign that matched yours in defenses in half the time. Because I have done what you always wanted to do with ease. I have become everything you wish you could be but never will. You say that you want me in the end, but if you get the chance you’re going to jump on me with FTM and tell them to take me out for you. Because you know you CAN’T beat me on your own. I’m your white whale, Di. The one that got away. Because you felt what I felt at Final Destination, that your championship belt slipped from your hands the second the bell rang. Hell, it slipped from your hands the second I won the Clash. The question became which hot blonde would take it from you. But the fact that you would never leave without it was already well known.

And once again a hot blonde stands between you and everything you love. And once again, I will take it from you. Simply because I can. I will hold a fourth World Title before you ever can. I will stamp my name on a lineage that will NEVER see your name on it. I will show the world that even when you held that belt, I was ALWAYS the standard of Odyssey.

And you’re damn right I’m fucking proud of that, DT. Honestly, I expected more from you. I thought a strong black man who fought against oppression and stereotypes wouldn’t be a sexist piece of shit. But I guess a black man is still a man at his fucking core, huh? For you to act like dominating Odyssey means nothing after Odyssey just basically swept Hardcore Havoc against your entire roster is hysterical. Oh you didn’t have a match? That’s the point, idiot! You could have. You could have put that shit on the line and been a fighting champion, but you decided to kick back and relax while I was out here demanding challengers.

The truth is that Odyssey has been the most competitive brand in this company since I stepped in the fucking door. And when you are locked inside that cage with me, I’m going to show you just that. I’ll show you that you’re not the only one who defeated former World Champions in your clash or in your career. I’ll show you that the women who I defeated on Odyssey are twice the fucking competitor than the hasbeens you’ve been playing with on Kingdom are. I’ll show you that the women in this fucking company are not here to play. We are here to fucking dominate.

You think you had to help Diantha win every match because the road was easy over on Odyssey? Or did you just think Diantha sucked that fucking bad?

Life is easier on Kingdom. Because damn if they handed out World Titles for winning the Clash on my show I’d be swimming in them. I won TWO Clash of the Titans to your one. And I didn’t get to win from number 24. I didn’t coast and only eliminate two people. No. I WON FROM NUMBER FUCKING ONE. Bell to fucking bell, yet again. Six elimination. Because that is what I do. So don’t fucking speak to me like I don’t know what it means to hold the World Championship. I’m the one who fucking bled for glory. You watch your fucking tone when you speak to the INAUGURAL Undisputed Women’s World Champion. Because I was winning titles while you were still getting your ass beat by Diantha. I only know main events at Final Destination.

You wanna talk to me like I’m nothing more than whore? Make the same mistake everyone else has fucking made. Underestimate me and watch as I humiliate your ass at Game Over. How you gonna feel when this lowly whore is the one who puts an end to your reign? My career speaks for itself. And if you wanna count it out because the people I fought had a pussy between their legs? Be my fucking guest. I like it better when they don’t see it coming. When I can sneak up behind them with the reach around and ruin their fucking life.

I want you to remember this very moment when I am standing over your prone body at Game Over. When I am holding that title tight to my chest and with the knowledge that I am going to go home and christen it with Edward. Remember your lack of humility caused this. Remember that you fucked up.

You’ll know how Jason felt at Hardcore Havoc. How he’ll feel when I beat his ass again this week.

It seems everyone’s fucking egos are getting away with them. Everyone thinks that they’ll be the one to defy the odds. Even sweet little Angie has decided that she’s a completely new person now. She’s done NOTHING but win a title no one cares about since the war but suddenly she’s going to win a World Title.

You’ve always been a bit delirious. The delusion helped you think that you can do anything despite your own limitations. That’s why you think I don’t respect you. You confuse respect and honesty. I refuse to fucking lie to you. I’m not Bea. I won’t tell you that you can do ANYTHING. Because I know you better than that. I taught you everything that you know and I know your limitations better than you do. And the truth is I have always seen you beneath me. Because you are. YOU cost me my fucking World Championship. Because you simply were not as good as me. Hell, you weren’t as good as Banshee! You can hate the reality. But it doesn’t change it.

Hate me for telling you the truth. But I won’t start lying now. You don’t stack up to me. You never have. And that is why you have lost every single World Title match you’ve had. It’s why you need time to hone your skills. Why you should be fighting for a mid-card belt and defining yourself in a division with some actual fucking competitors instead of kekeing with Bea by your-damn-selves. This delusion is doing a disservice to your career and to what I tried to build for you. You are squandering your potential every time you try to reach above your limit and capture a belt you aren’t ready for. And you want proof? I’ll show it to you at Game Over when we start out the match. When I beat the living shit out of you before anyone even steps inside the ring with us. When I eliminate you before you even get started.

I see the fire in your eyes. I see you salivating at the idea of finally one-upping Rebecca Filth when you never could when you stood beside me. But that’s nothing but a dream you’ll never actualize. I never went easy on you because I wanted you to do better, be better. But bitch, I wasn’t afraid of you when you were under my tutelage and competing in main events regularly. What the fuck makes you think I’m going to be afraid of your threats now that you’ve let your career fall off?

You think you can hold a candle to me? I’ll show you that you STILL don’t stack up to Rebecca Filth. I’ll remind you of what it feels like to stand next to me and not be able to keep up. I’ll let those feelings of dread seep into you again. You’ll remember real fucking quick why I was the leader of Thotyssey and you just road my coattails to success.

We all have a history that leads back to this very match last year. We all have a story that has brought us to this moment.

But my story? It’s one of success. Of redemption. Of fortitude and achievements. It's one that ends in me doing what I didn’t get to do last year - win the Promethean Chamber.

It’s one that ends in me making history as the one and ONLY person to have their name stamped into the lineage of all three of the brand's original World Championships. It’s the one where I do what I always fucking do - I see an accolade and I scoop it up with ease much to the dismay and anger of each and every one of you.

My story is becoming champion, yet again.”

Michael Bishop, Darkane, Remington Ivory Prescott, Lazarus Arjen and Felix Hartley have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Matsuda
Re: OWA Promos
Post December 26th 2023, 7:00 pm by Matsuda
Serenity Scorpio’s Game Over #1

“Replacement”




“You’re offering me a contract?:”

“Kind of. Scott Oasis said I can allow whoever I want and you’re the first to come to mind.”

Serenity Scorpio nodded several times as she watched her mentor Stephanie Matsuda’s tired face on her phone screen. She was in Japan at the moment and Serenity could tell something was going, on, something that Cloud was quiet about. The reason for their conversation this evening was Cloud's offer to her. An offer for Serenity to resign from Omega Wrestling Alliance. The contract would be a part-time one, which would revolve around her already busy life. Between teaching full-time at the War Room Dojo, modeling, and planning the wedding with Jacob, she had no intention of working a full-time wrestling schedule any time soon. Stephanie had a tag match that would pit her and Nobi against Ryo Sakazaki and Tatsuo Sakaguchi. As a graduate of Cloud’s first class and close friend to Ryo, she knew Jacob was bothered by their feud. Cloud tried to reassure him that everything was going to be okay, but Jacob feared that Ryo’s descent into darkness was deeper than anyone had anticipated. Serenity had her brush with darkness not too long ago but with the help of Chris Sabertooth of all people, she was able to expel it from her heart. 

Cloud’s soon-to-be tag partner Samantha Hamilton was added to a Tag Team Turmoil Match and needed someone to fill in since Stephanie had her match so Serenity was being recruited as her replacement. There would be an option to wrestle as often as she wished in the contract just in case if she wanted to stick around. Stephanie watched Serenity carefully as she thought about her answer. Looking into Cloud’s eyes she saw a woman who was in over her head but hadn’t realized it yet. What Cloud didn’t know was that she spoke with Monica recently. They discussed the marital problems they were having, with Monica offering some advice for Serenity’s upcoming marriage. Serenity was aware of Monica’s recent actions and disapproved of them, but she knew that the woman loved Cloud. She was preparing to travel to Japan for “one final talk” to decide the fate of their relationship and judging by Stephanie’s face, it didn’t go so well. There was more than the broken marriage though. Monica was being cryptic but she hinted that Stephanie might be involved in something that would be hard to get out of and Serenity should be ready to be there for her if the heat became too much for her to handle alone. Recalling this conversation would be the deciding factor in Serenity’s answer.

Serenity Scorpio: Yes, I’ll fight with Sam.

Stephanie Matsuda: Excellent, she’ll be happy to hear about it. She’s here with me in Japan but will be journeying back to the States. You guys can meet up and get familiar with each other. As for yours truly…I have two matches to prepare for—the tag match at Game Over and my IIW World title defense.

Serenity nodded. Stephanie was doing it again, burying her feelings with work. She wasn’t one to argue with how people handle their trauma, but she felt it wasn’t healthy in the least. 

Serenity Scorpio: I take it I’ll be notified about my opponents and other details?

Stephanie Matsuda: Yep. Thanks for doing this, sweets. I know life is busy for you these days.

Serenity Scorpio: Cloud, stop. You’re family, and family has each other’s back, always.

Cloud nodded, some life coming back to her eyes.

Stephanie Matsuda: Thanks, Serenity. I needed to hear that. I’d like to talk more, but I have to take care of a few things. Talk more later, alright? Say hi to Lauryn and your mom for me.

Serenity Scorpio: Gotcha.

Serenity hung up and leaned back in her office chair. Her last attempt in OWA was through the short-lived BOBW. She developed a rivalry against the arrogant Bea Havertz, a rivalry she ended with her own hands in their Valkyrie Pro rematch. After that, she decided to focus on things outside of wrestling, while making appearances at various shows on the indie circuit.

With a yawn, Serenity walked out of the office and took a look around the gym. This once belonged to Stephanie, from the workout equipment to the wrestling ring in the center of the facility. When Stephanie retired the first time, she signed everything over to Serenity as it was originally her birthright. Serenity almost didn’t accept, as she felt she wasn’t deserving of something Cloud built with her own hands. But, she got it - Stephanie always felt it was her duty to “hold things down” until Serenity was of age to decide what she wanted to do with the school. Cloud said she didn’t mind what Serenity did, even if she sold it or turned it into something else. But something in Serenity wanted to continue her father’s legacy of training future stars and legends. There was this integrity she felt as if training was an art all its own. Stephanie once talked about this and admitted that sometimes she preferred teaching over wrestling.

Scratching the back of her head, Serenity’s thoughts drifted to Samantha. They’d crossed paths backstage back in EWC, but she didn’t know much about her other than being Cloud’s hall pass several years ago. She was surprised to hear that they were involved again. The timing of it looked bad, but Serenity knew Monica and Stephanie well enough that their issues went beyond whatever open relationship deal they had. 

Stephanie was too much like her father and Cloud’s mentor, Michael “Black Scorpio” Hunter. And Monica? She shared that Latina fire with her mother. The only difference is that Monica is not going to stick around for Cloud to kill herself in the ring.

Serenity didn’t think that would happen, but she couldn’t help but feel concerned about her mentor’s recent choices. Maybe Samantha would have more insight into Cloud’s mindset.

All of that would have to wait, though. She needed to address the audience and get her head into the game. Serenity turned on her computer and sighed, before starting her livestream.

-----

“I’ve spent a significant amount of time away from pro wrestling for my benefit. It wasn’t that I grew tired or disillusioned with the business; it was just I found a new way to enjoy it while being able to shape its future from the outside. I found love, expanded my brand, and honestly I’m in a happy place. Not being as successful as my mentor’s other students is not a bother to me I’m just here to help. Stephanie needed someone to fight alongside Samantha Hamilton and if Cloud thinks of her as family, then so do I. Things have changed since the last time I was in an OWA ring, though it was an offshoot rany by Nate Cage. But nobody can take away my status as an “OWA Day One”. I’ve always believed in this company’s growth, and it's great to see how its reach expanded in such a short amount of time. Jacob loves being here - he always speaks openly about how good the competition is. I’m sure Cloud has told Sam the same thing. Though this match is going to be a clusterfuck, not going to lie. A bunch of random teams going against each other, though some have their built-in lore. Noah and Chad’s hate for each other is well documented. I don’t know how well Bea and Revy know each other, but I feel like their personalities are too different from one another. April and Christie I’m more familiar with. They seem like they can stay on the same page long enough to make something happen in their favor. JD Damon and Kenny Drake seem like the only team with actual experience with each other. I did some research and found out the unique history between Stark and Devi Krysis - who is teaming with Cloud over at Shine. Then there’s Ayla Rodriguez and Aaliyah Landerson, two young upstarts.”

“I won’t lie- Sam and I got our hands full. Has a former world champion while JD has his success across multiple promotions. Revy has tag experience, as does Bea. Stark, like Kenny, has held the world title, and Devi is as scrappy as they come. Christie has a resume of championships from her past, while April is almost as accomplished as her greatest rival…Stephanie. But here’s the thing. Not everyone can successfully train a class of people in the art of wrestling. Then throw in my promise to Cloud, that I will do everything in my power to help Sam secure the W in this match. I will have my head in the game and prove that no matter how long you’ve been out the business, wrestling is like riding a bike. It’s always going to come back to you somehow. I like the idea of being thrown into the big kids’ pool straight out of the gate. This would be quite welcome and if Sam and I make it out on the other side as champions, it would be great for Sam and I as if we’re planting our flag onto the competition. So it doesn’t matter if its a Wolvesden reunion or Odd couple shit with Chad and Noah or Bea and Revy. Sam and I are going to catch everyone off guard for the W.”

----

Serenity smiled to herself as she turned off the livestream. It was time for her to work out in the ring. 

As she prepared herself, she recalled a recent interview with The OWA Network. Serenity spoke about her return to wrestling in 2023 and how ‘insane’ her year was overall. She also hinted at more to come next year.

In the interview, Serenity felt that this year she started to get the wrestling itch. She did not expect to resign so quickly and with OWA. She wants to do more than just return to work a little mini-program but is willing to stay longer if Cloud needs her. Then again, she may stay longer of her own accord. Serenity added that she expects this match to be much fun and has a lot of things that are percolating and will let everyone know when she’s ready to reveal more once she returns. Serenity remembers barely being able to retain her excitement during the interview. She felt that if she and Sam won this match, they could be on a roll. Good things are happening, new opportunities, and stuff that she didn’t even think of is happening in her life, including her wedding to Jacob Striker. For Serenity life has been fun. She remember saying that she couldn’t wait to get in this match. She was surprised that her fanbase from her more active days was still intact and ready to support her. She stated in the interview that fans are what makes wrestlers into stars. If it’s not for them, then none of them have a reason to go out there and compete.. She added that she hope that her father is watching her from above and that she’ll do whatever it takes to make him proud.

For Serenity, this was as real as it gets. It might have felt like a randomly put-together match, but it meant the world to her. She gets another shot in this business and she’d be sure to make everyone take notice. After putting in a couple more workout reps, she decided to take a break on her phone, seeing what was going on in the world. She’s been off her Twitter for quite some time; maybe it was time to get it active again. She smiled at a few exchanges between Cloud and Sam. She could see the chemistry between them, but she raised an eyebrow observing a couple of exchanges with Cloud and Devi. 

‘Here we go again’ Serenity thought to herself. She’d get on Cloud about her love life later. For now, she’d make preparations for Sam’s arrival.

Michael Bishop, Remington Ivory Prescott, Ayla Rodriguez, Felix Hartley and Chad Ecclestone have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Raivo
Re: OWA Promos
Post December 26th 2023, 6:29 pm by Raivo
Testy is an understatement on the words of my comrades, though something that must be said. It ain’t a surprise to me, I mean we are aside from allies, competitors against each other, and I know DT means it when he says he’d rather lose the title to another member for For the Minorities, but that doesn’t mean he’ll like it. It just means he’ll stand for it, he won’t make a stink, but that don’t mean he ain’t going to be happy about it. As for you Diantha you made some choice remarks, and I respect that about you but I wanted to get some others things out of the way before I start to even talk about you both. You can call it edging, you can call it what you want but I am going to talk when I WANT to talk. 

But let’s walk this back a bit, a bit to what people want to say and theorize on how I got into this little chamber match. Because if you want to point and laugh at me being put in by a phone call, then I hate to tell you something I at least was put into it in an “honorable” way. All that happened was the Champion asked and the GM obliged, ain’t nothing more to it, and the fact of the matter is that I got through this without coercion, without having to blackmail, or because I was fucking the boss in the back. I am in here because I was asked to be in it. That’s more than what the others can say. In fact can anyone else say that? Can anyone else say that the champion who wanted more competition, more bodies, more people to vye for their title, asked for them specifically? Because I can tell you right now, not everyone can. And those that think they can, well they fucking dreaming and or delirious. It ain’t the first time someone’s done that for others and I know that my case isn’t always as special, but the fact of the matter is that I WAS ASKED to be in it. I don’t give a fuck about losing the battle royale, I don’t give a fuck about having a little skid for a minute, and I certainly don’t give a fuck about the opinions of sheeps, of distraught hookers, and fucking they/them bed bitches who want to give their say on the matter. Because they were never asked to be a part of this. They fucked the boss, they had beef with the boss’s portable fleshlight, or they had some type of blackmail, and they made they way into this bullshit. It’s so fucking hilarious that these people want to say they’re above me, when in actuality they’ve done shit I would never do in order to get what they want. Now I’ve played dirty here or there, twisted some rules to my liking I will admit, but blackmail? Nah Nah, I don’t play that shit, my cousin got thrown into some goofy shit cause he was blackmailed for it, and homie been made the example with stories on what not to do and I ain’t goin down that path any time soon. And when it comes fucking higher ups, well look I don’t swing the way that many of the people in the back hope I do, but they’ve already done some fucking of they own by fucking me over my god damn career and I still would never stoop so fucking low as to be called Edward Softly’s toy and be proud of it. Let alone cave to their girl’s desire like a fucking simp with little regard for anything more. Allowing such, FILTH, into this match because of a petty grudge now that’s something I’ve never seen someone cave to. It’s hilarious and further more just unbecoming of what a GM should do. I mean I think he’s a GM I kinda forget all the titles you bitches have because they all just keep becoming an inconvenience of me no matter fucking what. But since we’re here, since we need to talk to our competitors I feel like I can now adequately say what I’ve needed to say for a minute.


Starting off with Jason Long. Now, I know the last bit of relevance you had was being our Honorary Minority, and while that was fun while it lasted, it was a means to an end that YOU weren’t able to hold up to. I brought up you being the only one on our team to die, not as means to make fun of you but to keep showcasing that in the times you’ve needed to, in the times people depended on you, you always fell fucking short. Now, have you been dependable on in the past? Well apparently for the Tribunal to have been keeping tabs on you to make you the figurehead for awhile before revealing their selves to the world. So there’s trust there and you may have been able to fill those shoes, but now? What’s happening for you now for you to even claim that you’re worth what you’ve been worth in the past? Nothing, Zilch, Nada, jackshit has happened since the Tribunal’s ascension and that is in large part to you and everyone in that stable. You’ve got the keys handed to you time and time again and yet you always falter, never being able to amount to anything other than the fucking title you gave yourself, Spartan King. And we ain’t never seen a Jason Long like that again, we ain’t never seen someone back to form in so long and I don’t know if it’s because you see yourself above that title or if you don’t ever think you can find yourself there ever again. Because let’s be honest when you was that, you was facing low level talent, hell I WAS the one who gave you a fight that was bastardized by Stark, I was the one that pushed you to the limit, and I Have been the one to outperform you every time you wanted to step into that ring and there’s been nothing you’ve been able to do about it. I want to think you’ll maybe do some damage and be a contender in that cage but honestly every thing within my body is telling me that ain’t gonna happen. Everything is telling me that you’re going to be an easy target if not the first one to get the ever living shit kicked out of him. Because at this point in time, I don’t respect fodder, I don’t respect those who ain’t working to become better, and who stand to just gain nothing being mediocre. I don’t respect that person, and I’m fucking surprised how often he chooses to respect himself because he doesn’t “see” himself as such. That’s cause you’re blind motherfucker, and I don’t know if you’re waiting for a backhand to prove it, or if you’re just waiting for someone else to follow. Because bro, this shit you got going for you right now, ain’t working for you, and if you stay in it, you just being a little bit more delusional than ever.


And now I want address these two before getting to flame them individually. But you two whores, you bitches. I may sound misogynistic, but that’s cause of one thing. I fucking despise you three. Filth, Felix, and Magnum have been a fucking pain in not just my side but For the Minorities side for the longest time. And you know what, I wouldn’t have been as heated if it you three never tried to get in our fucking way. But like the white bitches you are, you couldn’t stand to not be the center of attention, you couldn’t stand to be left in the fucking dark because well, you’re fucking selfish. And it’s a wonder that y’all lasted as long as you did because the selfish nature of each of you permeated and became such a fucking disease that my disdain had blown into full hatred. I see red when I see y’all. I see nothing but fire when I hear about y’all. And I am fucking heated and delighted that I get to share a ring with you all with this opportunity to show you both that you’ve never amounted to anything outside of Thotyssey.

To talk about the one that’s easier to talk about let’s start with Angelina Magnum. You always were a parasite, never being able to do anything without being in a team, always being carried like your name was fucking JR Smith. You wanted to get accolades and the easiest way you could do so was attaching yourself to people who, unbeknownst to them, carrying dead weight. Always an after thought, always third best, always the fucking last choice, you were along for the ride and when the ride ended what did you do? You attached yourself to someone else to gain new ground somewhere else. Just like a bandwagon fan, you knew when the ship was sunk and decided to look for more people to join so that you didn’t lose the momentum and become the fucking after thought again when the band was dissolved. And yet here you are. Finding your way to burrow in to the title picture again. Except using your hatred, your vendetta as an excuse to get into a title picture you have never nor should belong in. It’s pathetic, it’s fucking idiotic, and honestly if it don’t work then don’t fix it. Because as much as I hate your parasitic nature, one can still applaud your efforts. But how long do you think it will last? How long do you think your little tiff and tussle with your former friend is gonna last to where you can milk that shit for relevance? Cause after this match you ain’t gonna have much to your name let along much to fucking gain more relevance on. And the way I see it, you beat Filth to the point you show you actually mean business that you can continue this until Final Destination or you win the title and show you’re better than those two bitches. Now, we know option two ain’t happening, so you hear beat Filth to a pulp and show that you’re SECOND Best at best, or you fail and everyone sees you for what you’ve always been. The last choice, the one that never mattered, the one that will never get out of the others shadow. Is that all you’re going to be Magnum? Or are you actually gonna do something with your career, but be a leech that everyone expects you to be at this point. A fucking disappointment like Bull Connors and Gareth Cason before you.


And you, fucking Rebecca Filth, talking to you will be falling on deaf ears because you just don’t care about the truth, but also because you know the truth well enough to not dispute it. The truth of the matter is if you take away Thotyssey, if you take away Edward Softly and Abholos, you’re just an average person with an average career. Sure you’ve got a few Clash titles to your name, but always at the expense of Felix, always at the expense of those you called sisters. You’ve promoted yourself and only yourself and then the very next week would go on to proclaim how this was about sisterhood, when we know it’s because you are selfish. I know you’re gonna say the other two were selfish as well, and I’ll give you that, but unlike you at least we know where they’re career trajectory would be without Thotyssey. You are the only one we know depended on them to be where you were or no one would ever think about you ever. And that sounds harsh but there’s nothing that proves to me it would be wrong. The fact of the matter is you’re worse than a parasite, you’re a worm someone who was able to get where they were by shoveling dirt in their mouth, doing things no one of their own self-preservation would do. And in that people saw you as useful in the regard that you’re just able to coast by and allow them to treat you as such. Hell the fact you fell for a monster because he was “nice” to you once shows how little it takes for you to be moved. And because of that it’s hard to believe you’d amount to nothing more. Being able to manipulate your partner into settling your rivalry in such a high profile match, like you believe this title is secondary to that. It sickens me and shows me that we need to fucking beat you before Magnum gets the chance. Because at least then you’ll figure this is something bigger than you, and that you should have just stayed in your lane of being nothing but what your name suggests, FILTH.

Oh that felt great. But now I guess we move on to those that want me to show something more, so I’ll show something more, and we’ll start with you Diantha. You want me to be selfish for once, but my god I thought you knew me better than that. I’m always selfish girl, damn. When it comes to For the Minorities best damn believe I’m flying our flag cause this shit ain’t just the movement I got started but my fucking child. This shit is ME. You and DT have put in the work for it and I can’t thank you enough, but For the Minorities wouldn’t have started without ME. That’s as simple as that, and I know it, DT should know it, and I’m just surprised you ain’t. So when I got to bat for For the Minorities, I AM doing it for the cause, and not anyone else. Because WE are not bigger than the cause, WE are not bigger than this movement. So I’M going to need YOU to step back a bit and reexamine just WHO you speaking with. This Raivo always been selfish, this Raivo always has looked out for Raivo AND For the Minorities. The fact of the matter is that it always included Y’all so big bro Raivo has had to look out for y’all cause of it as well. This ain’t me telling you I’m your savior, this is me telling you Raivo always been Selfish. But if you want me to be more than that to where you can see, then Raivo is happy to oblige. Just don’t fucking be surprised if it comes at the extent of you and your abilities, because above all else I need you to remember, that Raivo knows how to take advantage of someone else’s work, and make people regret they ever thought Raivo was ever out of the game. So you’re going to get it Diantha, you just better not regret asking for it.

And The Ruler, the Don, DT, you’re my brother and you’re the one who so far has been able to help with the vision set out for For the Minorities, and that you’ll have my gratitude. But I don’t need you nor Diantha, nor Gio telling me my fuck ups so far. As I told Diantha, if there’s anyone taking all this and seeing how it affect FTM, it’s me. I ain’t need y’all pounding that into my conscience, cause I will tell you if you think I’m ever the liability, well then I can always show you why that mode of thinking is toxic to this environment. Because Raivo looks out for Raivo and his kin, but sometimes, Raivo needa look out for Raivo. And in the Promethean Chamber there is going to be a time where Raivo is going to think that and see where the cards lay, so you ain’t gotta worry about Raivo performing. Raivo knows what he capable of, he just warning the both of you to never forget that either. Cause you want Raivo at his best, then you better be prepared when Raivo gives you more than your expecting. Cause ain’t nothing Raivo do that is half-assed, there ain’t nothing Raivo do that is underachieving. All of what Raivo do, is Authentically Raivo, and nothing more. Whether that person it’s done to is Jason, Angelina, Rebecca, or you two, it’s going to get done. Ain’t no slowing down from either end of this spectrum because well we ain’t in need of that are we. You did this favor for me Don and I ain’t going to forget that, but don’t forget that you’re also a target in the chamber, a target that if we wanting Raivo to be attentive to, then he will have his eyes set on it. But I get it, all this talk about Ifs, Ands, and Buts are just words, stories that have branched off over and over again to an unspecified point. Now it’s just up in the air of what is going to happen isn’t it. And well DT, Diantha, we know what the ultimate goal of this is. Keep the Title in For the Minorities. No matter the stake and no matter the cost, right? That is load and clear for me, so it better be the same for you both as well. Because, Raivo is looking to come back to form, whether at the expense of someone else or on his own power Raivo is going to show these people why they need to keep his name outta they mouths. Because when you speak on my name you better come correct or be prepared to get corrected. Ain’t nothing going to save you in that chamber other than God and himself, and I’ve been praying to him that be deaf during that time. So all you will have to answer to me and me alone, understand?

Michael Bishop has spoken. It’s such good shit!

Felix Hartley
all is fair in love and war // game over 001
Post December 26th 2023, 12:09 pm by Felix Hartley
OWA Promos - Page 7 Felix1

No… I want the rest of my session.

Bethany sighs and hangs her head as the camera cuts back to Gia Cervantes and Natalie Cage. Once the bright red record light went off, Leona stood up, flexed her broad shoulders and stood ever so slightly in front of Dr. Hastings.

Is your pitbull potty trained or do you take her outside when she needs to take a piss?

Looks like somebody is harbouring a little resentment towards the classier woman in the room for handing her the very first loss of her OWA career. Tell me, how does that make you feel?

Felix smirks while Bethany makes herself comfortable, leaning back on her desk while Leona stands at attention, eyeing Felix down like she’s a thick syringe of turinabol. Felix taps her manicured nails onto the engraved gold plate of her Alpha World Championship.

Water under the bridge, doc. What I really want to know is why your entire career here seems to thrive on terrorizing me and anybody and their moth–fathers associated with me.

Ah yes, the all about me syndrome…” Bethany chortles. “I did have that in my notes about you. I’ll admit, Felix, you’re fascinating to me. You destroy everything I help my day-to-day patients build with confidence. You’re the antithesis of the strong, ideal American culture. The God-fearing, patriotic, working class culture with loving mothers and fathers that instill real, tangible value in their children. It was always my intention to make OWA great again. That starts with deconstructing the bottom barrel grime that you are, and that you consistently, willingly and unapologetically attach yourself to.

Felix stares daggers up at Bethany, and Bethany matches her energy. She stares down at the War Barbie and crosses her arms over her chest.

You know, I actually applauded you when you laid that gaping hole with a larynx out and denounced the Thotyssey sisterhood. I thought you were going to take your Alpha World Championship home to Jeff and retire as the stereotypical trad wife. Make a real American home with Jeff and Tyler, and the offspring that would have been…

Felix stands up so fast that the AWC drops to the floor. Before she had a chance to charge at Bethany, Leona jumps between them and shoves Felix back down into the chair.

Get your fucking man-hands off of me you big beefy bitch,” Felix quips while dusting off her shoulder.

Despite how utterly deplorable I find you, I have an odd gut instinct that you would have turned your life around as a mother. I would never celebrate the loss of a child, Felix. That baby deserved to live. I mean, it also deserved a mother and father clearly capable of taking care of it and providing for it, ensuring all of its needs were met… but you two would have sufficed had you not already failed before it was even fully formed.

You fucking republicans,” Felix rolled her eyes. “What good would I have been during the Great War if I were pregnant? Either way, it would have been born into an environment surrounded by death and turmoil. You’re telling me that saving the life of a clump of fucking cells meant more to you than saving the world from Havoc?

You delusional, thoughtless girl. You don’t really think they needed you for that, do you? You would have been just as useful with your feet up at home, letting the real, purebred athletes of OWA deal with that. A war is no place for a woman. Certainly you figured that out after you realized you couldn’t beat Noah Krieger by your own physical merit, correct? You resorted to outsmarting him. And outsmart him, you did. But now what of Jeff?

Bethany smirks, clearly enjoying the idea of Felix having to endure yet another chapter of her OWA career that swallowed her up emotionally, physically and mentally.

That’s different. I respect Jeff. I love Jeff. We know each other to a fault. We know who we are. At the end of the day, this relationship is strong enough to endure this match.

Maybe. I’m talking about something different…

Bethany doesn’t take her eyes off of Felix as she leans back to reach around the other side of her desk. She pulls out a file folder, mint green in colour, and a label in the top right corner that read “Jackson, Felicia A.” Bethany methodically skims it in front of Felix’s face, just so that it becomes obvious to her the stamp on the bottom corner of the folder. It read The Office of Eve Chandler, Registered Psychotherapist along with the address of her Nevada office.

You took confidential patient information from my old therapist?!” Felix explodes into an angry laugh.

I didn’t ‘take’ anything. I simply let her know that as of last year during our first…consultation...” Hard cut to last October when Thotyssey was made to sort out their issues after Boiling Point, “That you authorized the release of your file to your new therapist and had them fax it to me almost immediately.

I didn’t authorize fuck all,” Felix snapped back.

Mm, you did when you signed right here,” Bethany points at what is clearly a forged signature. Felix’s face flushes. She can feel the anger pooling in her entire body. Bethany stays calm as she knows that the very first move Felix makes, Leona is ready to obliterate her.

You know, for somebody so confident, so accomplished, so arrogant…you are absolutely riddled with abandonment issues. Attachment issues. Rejection issues. Watching you over the last year or so has connected so many integral dots for me. The need to separate yourself from Thotyssey… the constant need for validation… the constant need for praise…it really did almost kill you to live in that shadow. You threw away everything for that Alpha World Championship! But even more interesting… you sacrificed your entire reputation when Jeff died. Why is that?

Felix’s anger had turned to shame as she kept her eyes downtrodden. Reacting would only give Bethany what she wanted, but underneath the facade, Felix was in fact emotionally volatile. As she had always been. Bethany continued to smirk as she watched Felix’s insides twist and turn.

You laid in his bed. You cried for weeks like some classless, co-dependent sidepiece. The esteemed War Barbie, made to look like nothing but a weak, breakable, hysterical woman. ALL of the work you put into ‘saving the world’, the longest reigning Sparks Champion, a fleeting moment as the Undisputed Women’s World Champion…all to throw it away over some pisspoor, backwoods booze addict. And judging by the years you spent in Dr. Chandler’s office, this wouldn’t be the first time, would it, Felix?

Felix sucked at her teeth and clenched her fist so hard in her hand she could feel her acrylic nails slowly sinking into the skin of her palm.

Allow me to make an educated guess. Deep down, in the disgusting, rotted pit of who you are…the tenacious, driven, ambitious, and sometimes even violent War Barbie…

Felix’s eyes begin to burn as they well up, knowing exactly what Bethany’s next words were going to be…

Is the woman that will lay down like the whore that she is, for the man that she loves, and hand it all to him like a subservient dog. When Jeff asks for your paw, you shake. Because god forbid if you don’t, he’ll leave you just like the rest of them. Just like he left Presley…Just like Dante Malachi left you.

With whatever strength Felix had left, she stood up slowly and reached for the door handle. Though Bethany was absolutely right, she’d never admit it.

We’re done here, doc.” She managed to choke out in a raspy growl.

Bethany chuckled and looked down at her watch as Felix walked out. “That’s right we are. You went over your time with all of this…gay stuff, anyway.

By the time she looked up from her watch, Felix’s heels could be heard clicking off quickly into the distance. Bethany sighs with content. She confidently saunters back to the other side of her desk where she plops down in a thick leather chair and looks over at Leona.

Tell you what, Leona, I am just so sick and tired of destigmatizing mental health.

The show was still on the air, and Felix was now tasked with making it out of the building without flipping the catering table and stabbing anybody between here and there with Kraft Services’ plastic knives. She spotted Jeff walking towards her, on his way back to find her after they had filmed the segment. Immediately, he could see that she was shaking, with both a deep anger and sadness that he knew all too well. Without saying a word, he took her by the hand and they walked together in silence until she could finally take a breath in the parking lot. She let a single tear drip down her cheek, comforted by the illusion that the dimly lit parking lot would be enough of a disguise. But Jeff knew her better than that. What’s more, he knew that she had just as much of a thick, impenetrable wall up as he did.

They reached Jeff’s truck as she quickly swiped her sleeve across her face just before the headlights flashed. After the emotional rollercoaster of an evening both of them just had, Felix asked…

Do you want me to drive or are you good?

Babe, I love you, but…” Jeff snickered in disbelief, “I will go right back to hell before I give you the keys to my truck again.

The passenger princess couldn’t help but let out a small giggle as she climbed up into the truck. For the first little bit of the drive home, the ride was silent. They both had a lot to process. Jeff and Tyler had their first real interaction since this saga started, and it went exactly how they expected it to. Jeff reached over, resting a supportive hand on Felix’s thigh and was the first to break the comfortable silence.

What did Bethany say after we left?

Felix leaned her head back and closed her eyes. She wanted to have this discussion with Jeff, but it involved a vulnerable part of her past (and present) that she didn’t feel particularly ready to divulge. But… she knew if she could prove that opening up to each other wasn’t going to end in traumatic chaos, maybe he would learn to do the same.

Something along the lines of me being so desperate for love and affection that I’d be willing to lay down and hand you the AWC without hesitation.

Jeff snorts, “Well that’s fucking ridiculou–

She’s right.

She could feel the speed and tenacity with which Jeff’s head turned. Felix kept her gaze forward and her voice was monotone. There was a brief silence. Jeff felt a knee-jerk reaction to criticize her, but not before he realized that this may be the first time in his life that he’s had the toxicity deeply loved right out of him and vice versa.

Felix…” His voice was low and stern, and he tried to find the right words to encourage her, but she wouldn’t let him.

It doesn’t mean I’m going to do it,” She quickly protested. “But she’s absolutely right to say that I would. For you, and you only. Look…

She looked down and instinctively began fiddling with the skin on the sides of her thumbnails.

I’ve been thinking about us a lot lately. On paper, there’s no way we work. You’re a womanizer. I’m a whore. We both use people to our selfish advantages. We’re walled up. We’re toxic. You work through your issues with booze and I work through mine by pushing anybody away who tries to put the deeply broken pieces back together. But… we’ve persevered through so much together in such a short time that we’ve forged something that is unbreakable, regardless of our past demons.

Jeff silently nodded in agreement.

No matter who you are, no matter what you are… I have loved you before it, through it, and I will love you after it. I think you needed to hear that as much as I needed to say it, because I know we’re both struggling right now with who we are versus who we love. I know you. I know despite everything, there’s a part of you that needs the AWC. Just like I did. There’s a part of you that is hungrier than you were before. There’s a part of you that can’t make peace with the fact that Final Destination had to go on without Mr. Final Destination in it. You got your Grand Slam last year, but now, things are changing, the stakes have never been higher. And now that Tyler’s come back into your life, there’s never been a better time to set that example for him. God fucking knows the people he’s hanging around with right now aren’t doing him any favours.

The stakes are just as high for you as they are for me.

I know that,” Felix sighs. “But I would never expect you to - or even let you give any of that up for me.

A bit hypocritical, isn’t it?” Jeff looks over at her briefly and strokes her thigh with his thumb. “You’re here telling me that you would hand me that championship right now if I asked for it, but you won’t let me do the same. You worked harder than any-fucking-body else in that locker room for that belt.

I proved what I wanted to prove. I proved that I’m the fucking best Odyssey had to offer and that every one of those dumb cunts belonged in MY shadow, not the other way around. I could easily do it again, with any championship I wanted. My history and my legacy is already stamped on this belt. I’m the inaugural AWC champion. The last Undisputed Women’s Champion. I main evented Final Destination and nearly every show since. I was voted woman of the year. My status isn’t going anywhere in this company whether I have this belt around my waist or not; and neither is yours.

I don’t care,” Jeff said matter-of-factly. “I know we aren’t the best with…talking about our feelings and shit. But I respect you just as much as I love you. I’m not about to let you give anything up for me after the year you’ve had. After you redefined the legacy of the Openweight belt. You were the inaugural Sparks champion. You held it the longest. You held two fucking belts at once - even if it was only for a moment. You had everything taken from you, by For the Minorities, by Thotyssey…You were the top fucking star last year because you worked your ass off and capitalized on the moments that mattered the most. You had an entirely new championship belt CREATED to begin your legacy with. I’m not afraid to give it everything I have against you because I know you can handle it. That’s exactly what that belt represents. I need you to promise me you’ll do the same. Ask yourself what kind of mother you would have wanted our little girl to have… To look up to…

Felix pressed her eyes shut to absorb the sting. He grabbed her hand and clutched it tight.

It may be too late for me to be a model parent, but not you. You deserve this. You deserve to have an absolutely legendary reign with the AWC. You deserve to be a decorated world champion like you should have been last year. It took you way too long to exact your revenge on Diantha, and even Filth - but you tasted victory in the sweetest way. You finished the story. I’m not… I’m not worth risking the gravity of all of that.

Felix immediately snaps her head in his direction and the anger and hurt on her face was obvious. “You are fucking everything to me. My name will be stamped in this company forever - stamped in the lineage of multiple titles. I could walk away tomorrow and be confident that no one before, during or even after me will touch the impact I’ve had in such a short time. But the last thing I’d ever think about walking away from is you. We are going to have a life together after OWA, and in all actuality, you’re going to care more about your career than I’ve ever cared about mine once we’re old or once I’m all fat and pregnant.

They both took a moment to appreciate the comedic relief, and for once, the prospect of having a life with somebody else. Although the happy moment didn’t last long…

...Please don’t get fat.

Jesus Christ Jeff,” She laughed before playfully tearing her hand away from his.

As wholesome as the moment was, there was one more thing she wanted to address. In a serious tone again, she asked him, “What about Tyler? What about what he was saying in therapy?

Jeff took a moment to answer. He took a deep breath in. He’d been thinking about it in the back of his mind since the camera turned off; Tyler wanted his father to prove that he loved him by, essentially, beating the shit out of the woman he loved. The worst ultimatum he could have ever received.

I don’t know yet.

Translation: he wouldn’t talk about it. Not yet. Maybe not even with her.

We know what we need to do, right?

Right.

Michael Bishop, Christopher Sabertooth, Jeff X, Darkane, Rebecca Filth, Remington Ivory Prescott, Lazarus Arjen and Chad Ecclestone have spoken. It’s such good shit!



Last edited by Felix Hartley on December 26th 2023, 7:53 pm; edited 1 time in total
JosieGreyEsq
Re: OWA Promos
Post December 25th 2023, 11:28 pm by JosieGreyEsq
FORÊT NON DIVULGUÉE
LA CABANE DE JOSIE
00h35 LUNDI


Darkness. Wind howls, seemingly from outside the unseen walls. Wood creaks. 


A single light bulb suddenly clinks on. It swings slightly, casting the walls in shadows as it moves. 


A hand suddenly pops up and grabs it, stopping it. 


The hand lowers, pulling a cigarette out of a mouth. 


JOSIE GREY. 


She slowly raises the cigarette clutching hand to her face and chews slightly at her finger nail, before adjusting the eyepatch over her left eye. 


October…2022…


January…2024…


Here we are…full circle. 


Josie takes a slow drag off her cigarette and exhales. Her lip curls slightly as she tilts her head slightly off center.


You were my reason for being here…you were my reason for fighting…you were my reason for bleeding and dying and being put through hell…


…Merde…


You ARE my reason, Rin. 


Not because of Bishop…not anymore. Yeah, when I first came here, I blamed you for his death…I still do…and yeah, he’s “all good now”, as you so…eloquently put it…


But that doesn’t change the fact that you’re a massive piece of shit that had a hand in it, does it? That doesn’t change the fact you’re a waste of space and skin, does it?


That doesn’t change the fact that you’re Rin Asakura…does it?


Josie takes another puff of her cigarette before stubbing it out on her army jacket. She tosses the stub behind her and puts her hands on her hips. 


No…this isn’t about Bishop anymore…this isn’t about my big brother being taken from me by your dad…nah, this is alllllll about the fact that JOSIE GREY…HATES…RIN ASAKURA. Every single part of you…from the top of your oddly shaped head to the bottom of your jizz covered feet, I despise…You are nothing but a selfish, arrogant, wicked, nasty, bitter little shit eater who buys into her OnlyFans comments a bit too much. You are NOT a goddess…You’re a bitch. You are NOT a sexy queen…you’re a piece of shit to the core. This hasn’t been about Bishop since he woke the fuck up, you silly little dumbass…this has been about bringing you down one or nine pegs and beating your uWu face into a bloody pulp, thereby killing your TRUE calling of personalized JOI videos for $9.99. Nobody’s gonna want Edward James Olmos talking them off, you’ll learn that the hard way. 


Josie leans in slowly…


Listen to me, Rin…listen to me close…


You and I…have UN…Finished…Business…


This? Allllllll of this between you and me? Is simply about YOU…and ME. There is no secret, I’m not doing very well in this company. No shit. There is no secret, I don’t have a lot of friends. NO shit. And it’s no secret, I’m not exactly the easiest person to get along with. NO…SHIT. But it took me faaaaaaaar too long to come to terms with who I am and learn to love myself for it to let it go for someone like you, or anybody else. This is who I am. This is what I do. This is me. Win or lose, I’m Josie fuckin’ Grey, and that ALONE is worth its weight in gold. I have proven to people far, FAR more respected in this industry than YOU that I’m no joke…I have proven to champions, and promoters, and fans all over the fucking WORLD that I AM TRULY what I say I am, and that is a GOD. DAMN. KILLER. At Game Over? In front of the world, in front of my friends, in front of your foes and your stupid, airheaded dad, I will rip you limb from limb, ligament from ligament, and leave your body exposed to the midnight mist.


But hold on, hold on, hold on…switching gears…what’s with this…”You’re not creative” shit? I never said I was creative, Rin…perhaps, OTHER PEOPLE HAVE. See, that’s never happened to you, so…how would you recognize it, right? How could you tell the difference? I never said I do what I do as a performance piece or as a bit of theater or anything like that…and besides, what the fuck would YOU know about creativity, Captain Blandiose? Your generic, cookie cutter “oooooWU I’m a bad guy cos grrrr” is cute, but don’t think for a second you’re intimidating to anybody or anything but a potted plant, or any more original than a t-shirt sold on Facebook… “You Wouldn’t Understand, It’s An ASAKURA Thing”.... Oh my gosh, you say cunt. You are SO bad. You’re the Pumpkin Spice and Ugg boots  of the OWA, so thank you very much for the “creative” pointer, but I’m doing just fine. Frankly? If someone like you DOESN’T like me or what I do? I’m doing everything PERFECTLY. This…idea? That this is all creativity or me just being wacky to entertain? Please…keep thinking that. Please, keep thinking that the same Josie Grey you DIDN’T BEAT the first time is the same Josie Grey you’re walking into this Like A Dragon Ninja Gaiden Ken and Ryu Hadouken Street Fight with. PLEASE…PLEASE keep thinking that I’m not going to take this deathly serious and that what I did to Ruri and Sena was just a fluke. PLEASE…keep thinking all of this is just an act. 


Cos I guarantee you, Rin…when you and I face off again? And you look around, looking for your backup plans, and realize they’re nowhere to be seen? You’ll understand…you’ll understand fully that you fucked up, and that you’re standing across from a God Damn SERIAL KILLER…you said it yourself, I’m just crazy, right? Just a craaaaaazy little French girl with one eye, right? But I’m a crazy little French girl that fucking HATES you…so IMAGINE what I’m gonna do to you in this Super Gaiden Smash Bros Street Fight when everything is completely legal. 


Everything that you’ve built here? Everything that you’ve stolen, and cheated for, and manipulated for, and politicked for…will come crashing down around you. You are the city of Pompeii, and I am the fucking volcano, leaving you a smoldering wasteland of lost dreams and tears. In the last calendar year, my ROOKIE YEAR, I have grown to become a multi-fed champion outside of the OWA, and I have gotten stronger, faster, smarter…I have built up my resume, I have built up my accolades, and I have cemented myself as a dominant force everywhere I’ve stepped foot in…except here. Now, I put my focus into other places for far too long, but I woke up and realized that this…THIS is the place that matters the most. I made a fucking statement when I took out your insurance policies in Sena and Ruri, and now I come into the biggest match of my LIFE, LAZER FOCUSED. You have taken a championship christened with the name of the legendary Brody Sparks, and you have TAINTED IT with your bullshit over and over again since you won it. 


But not anymore. 


No, at Game Over, it won’t be like the other times…it won’t be mired in any controversy, or have a photo finish, or anything of the sort…no, what will happen, Rin? What you’re totally unprepared for, even though it’s been staring at you in the face for a whole year? Is I charge through you like a fucking BULL through a marketplace and leave your guts and mangled carcass lying on the mat for all to see and not give a shit about. I told you to expect me, Rin…expect me like JESUS to come back for you, and you didn’t listen to a God Damn word I said…You just went about your day-to-day, not changing a fucking thing, thinking the situation was handled…


Josie shrugs slightly and raises her hands, as if saying “I admit it.”


Now…Last time we faced? You won. No shit. You beat me. 


But…did you?


Because…llllllast time I checked, honey bunny…I kicked your fucking face in and had you beat…then your DAD, of all people…HIT ME…IN THE BACK OF THE HEAD…WITH A RUNNING KNEE. Then just…dragged you like a Real Doll, over to me and cover…1, 2, 3. 


So…I ask you again…did you REALLY beat me?


For the last year, you have been ducking me, avoiding me, distancing yourself from me as often as possible, but at Game Over…in our Video Game Name Gaiden Pikachu Street Fight…you…have nowhere to run. If you choose to wrestle with me, I’ll break you in fucking half. If you try and strike with me, I’ll break your fucking jaw. If you try to fly against me, I’ll pick you out of the air like this is Duck Hunt and have my dog laugh at you for good measure. If you try and RUN, I will hunt you down like a fucking rabbit and DRAG you back to the ring to finish it. There isn’t a god damn card you can play, there isn’t a fucking hand you can be dealt that can beat what I’m throwing at you at Game Over, you irritating little twerp. Royal Flush, straight to your fucking skull. Read ‘em and weep. Rest in Piss…as the kids say. 


I have every reason in the world to beat you, Rin…and not a Goddamn thing to lose while doing it. You said it yourself, I’m a loser, right? I’ve heard I’m an easy win. I’ve heard I’m just here for laughs and because I’m cute. I’ve heard it all…and here I am. I read the comments on twitter, I see the poll results, I hear what is said in the dressing rooms behind closed doors…and yet…here I am. I have been laughed at and called a joke, and pushed aside, and IGNORED…and yet…HERE. I. AM…FIGHTING, EVERY SINGLE TIME I WALK THROUGH THAT CURTAIN…CAN YOU SAY THE SAME? I don’t have a famous dad, or training since childhood, or lots of money and a racist ideology to funnel it in…all I have is myself. All I’ve EVER HAD is myself, and I turned out pretty fucking good. Win, lose, or draw, it allllll falls back down onto me, and instead of letting allll the losses crush me and break me and send me back to Paris with my tail between my legs, I have used it to BUILD, to GROW, and to get STRONGER, all while you’ve floated by on your laurels and your buddies and your Golden Dawn and stayed the exact same God Damn same as the day you cheated me out of my win. Jesus…I have been doing this for a little over a year, while you have been raised in it…and yet…


…here we are…


In the same place, in the same match, for the same title. Either I’m better than you think, or you’re worse than I thought. I guess we’ll find out which one, right?  


I have bided my time…I have watched…and waited…and improved…and ventured out…and put myself through wars…and won titles…and made MY name…because I knew that one day…ONE day…I would find you standing in front of me again. 


And now here…we…are. 


You, you twisted little twat, are a cancer. There is no other way around it. You’re a leech, a cancerous, parasitic leech that latches onto something and sucks it dry, THEN drains it of blood. You take all that is good, like Ruri and Sena, and corrupt them into cancerous little shits themselves…you’re the mosquito of the OWA, and SOMEHOW…SOMEHOW…you’ve latched onto that Sparks championship and drained it of all significance. Jesus Christ, Rin…I know it pays well, but STOP sucking the life out of things! 


At Game Over…I will rip that title from your cold, dead hands…raise it high above my head…and breathe some much needed life back into it. I will actually HONOR the legacy of Brody Sparks when I wear that title over my shoulder, instead of tarnishing it every chance I get. It won’t be associated with a psychotic little xenophobe, it won’t be associated with her militant little shit parade…It will, like the name implies, be associated with heart, determination, and an undying desire toFIGHT till the bitter end.


You haven’t got a prayer, Rin. You don’t have a snowball's chance in hell at Game Over. You’re walking blindfolded toward an unrelenting tsunami of violence. I will engulf you, smother you, fill your lungs with blood, and drag you out to the DEEPEST of waters, where I will WRAP myself around you, and DRAG YOU TO HELL WITH ME! You had every advantage walking into our first match, but Sena and Ruri are dead cos of me, and your shitheel dad doesn’t give a shit what happens to you. He hates you just like the rest of us, no matter what timeline we’re in. You are walking into MY territory come Game Over, Rin…you’re walking into a FIGHT…a no holds barred, blood and sweat, bare knuckleFIGHT…and just like Ruri, just like Sena, just like your Dad…


You don’t have it in you to FIGHT


There isn’t a Rin Asakura alive…on any timeline…in any universe…that has that in them.


The Golden Dawn is over…the day has risen past you…


And the sun will never set on my empire. 


Bring everything you have, you miserable little fuck…bring all your power, all your elder gods, all your fucking bullshit, all your ancestors, too…let them ALL watch me beat you into a bloody, lifeless, unrecognizable pulp. The entire WORLD will bear witness to every single horrifying act I have planned for you at Game Over, Rin…God himself will be sickened at how much of your blood I paint that mat with…


I want you to use these last few days to finally, FINALLY prepare for the reckoning coming your way at Game Over. I want you to use every single minute training, prepping, dieting, and getting mentally ready for what is to come…


Just make sure you save some time…to make your peace with God. 


After that? There will only be one thing left for you to do…the thing you’ve been dreading for over a year…


Josie raises her hand up…


And flicks off the light. 


Her left eye glows bright red. 


Fight Me.




FÍN.

Michael Bishop, Jeff X, Remington Ivory Prescott and Chad Ecclestone have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Mami's Favorite Chew Toy
Re: OWA Promos
Post December 25th 2023, 9:32 pm by Mami's Favorite Chew Toy
Location: Blackwell Estate, Devon England
Date: 12/25/2023
Time: 3:30 PM 

OWA Promos - Page 7 Longleat-Hedge-Maze-Wiltshire-4
“...Where are they? WHERE ARE THEY???...”


(We open up to Allesandro Devastation sitting on the veranda of the English manor he is visiting at the moment. He takes a cigar from the box on the table and lights it. He looks to his business manager, speaking with the host they are with. A miss Theodora Blackwell, Allesandro remembers her from stories about his grandfather's youth. He puffs on his cigar and walks over to the edge, overlooking a large hedge maze and fountain. As he stands there he looks on, and a smug look overcomes his face. He chuckles as he walks over to Salvatore and Theodora as they look on confused.)


“Hey kid I know the air is a bit different out here, but you doin’ ok? Don't flip out on us now.”


“Oh don't worry Salvatore. This golden goose isn't done laying eggs at all. I have had an epiphany overlooking Mrs. Blackwells garden. I've got a lot of time on my hands these days since that idiot Brandon Hendrix has tucked his tail and stayed home. At least he finally listens to somebody. And who says dogs can't listen properly? Hahahaha.”


(Allesandro ushers both of them over to the ledge overlooking the maze.)


“I want to open up a large venue in the English countryside. I want it to encompass everything of the old world that shows what the finer society lived like with a more modern touch. A resort for the people to see what old money families of the world lived like, if you will. Large hedge mazes, fountains, and themed stays. You remember clue?”


“The game where the maid gets done in by the Colonel with his uh…candlestick?”


(Theodora chuckles into her hand and swats Salvatore on the arm as he shrugs at a horrible joke.)


“Leave the bad jokes to Brandon Hendrixs wrestling career Salvatore. You have the right idea, but just as that idiot you have horrible delivery. Which reminds me to be honest, I don't think he has made a peep since I told him to stay down, and Golden Gauntlet has been missing in action this whole time. It's like they are both lost in one these mazes, like rats trying to find cheese at the end. They both want the prize, they both go on two different paths in this life. And every path they choose leads them to another dead end. In the path of Golden Gauntlet we have a man, well he is more like a beast in every sense of the word. He is hulking, he is fast, and even with all that he still has the IQ of an amoeba. It would bring a tear to your eye if people cared enough about him, but he is just a hired pair of biceps who know how to punch. But he at least knows that, and has been awaiting an envelope full of cash from somebody who needs his services next. Golden Gauntlet is really the worst kind of hooker you will ever see to be honest. Doesn't even try to sell himself, just sits on the corner for whoever can afford whatever it is they need. As a businessman, that's a horrible way to go about business. And as a man who can't stand anything filthy, I really hate this idiot for not just being a whore, but being a lazy whore. One thing though that I can admire is this though, he at least knows his place without it having to be beaten into him multiple times a month, every month, for God knows how long. Only an idiot would have to go through that..”


(Theodora walks up to Allesandro and with a quizzical look on her face she is about to ask who he could be referring to. But before she has a chance to ask, Allesandro with a smirk on his face holds up his hand to stop her and continues to speak after taking a puff of his cigar to keep it lit.)


“...It's the fool I've spoke of already. His name is Brandon Hendrix, Mrs. Blackwell. He will continue and continue to get decimated again and again and yet act as of he is the one in control here. You I know have had a past with my grandfather, so you know how the Devione family actually conducts business when the moon is bright and the night is the only time things can be done. This moronic fool wants to speak about “shooters” and whatever else some street punk would consider saying to scare somebody in some nickel and dime robbery. Yet at the press of a button, with what I've done, I can have his and his families whole worlds destroyed.”


(Allesandro runs his hand through his hair as he looks to Salvatore and Theodora. And then kind of looks off into the distance, towards the cold waters of the fountain in the middle of the maze. He has a coldness in his eyes as he speaks, like that of a serpent looking to strike.)


“And this man wants to try and have a pissing contest with me about power. Brandon Hendrix thinks a single man with a single gun wins a war. He thinks an army with guns won wars alone. But no, what brings the end of war is not men and guns like he thinks. What Brandon Hendrix doesn't realize is this…he could send every “shooter” he has and I will match it with bodies in my own private army supplied by my half brother, or maybe from the Devione private security force, or the mercenaries I've hired in the past…Or maybe I send a drone strike and have the missile be delivered straight into the middle of his mother's living room on Christmas Night tonight. Maybe I should just to prove a point, but maybe then he would come into Game Over and lose, and blame that on the fact that he lost. But then again it doesn't matter what I do or don't do…Brandon Hendrix will be a loser and will find a reason why he lost…and Golden Gauntlet will go back to the back alleys he is used to and wait for another John to come along with cold hard cash. And me? Well I will be one more defense in with the soon to be extinct American Dream Championship. All will be right with the world and everyone will go on about their day. A New Year will be brought in with me as the champion, and everyone who has stood against me as lesser forms of life. It's simple, why can't they get that?”


(Allesandro snaps his head at Salvatore and Theodora and slowly comes back to himself and just looks awaiting an answer as Salvatore walks over and begins to speak.)


“Ya know kid, I like the idea about a resort in the countryside. Give it some kinda mumbo jumbo mystery and let ‘em all come and figure things out overnight. Charge for an experience, not a stay and you can get away with an entertainment license. Also, just from me, you know that you really just spoke about blowing a guys mother's family home to all kinds of hell?”


(Allesandro stares at him and blinks.)


“Her too.”


(Salvatore looks on.)


“His mother too?”


(Allesandro's eyes narrow just a bit.)


“He said he would want to shoot his boss, my father, right in the face. And while I think my father has become soft in his old age and is a constant thorn in my side when it comes to the Tres Comas Club. Nobody threatens my fathers life without me destroying the purest kind of love he could ever have in his life. Salvatore you know how this works just as well as I do. I am an actual threat when I want to be because of the sheer fact I have enough money to bankroll anything I need done from the leather chair in my office. This stupid son of a bitch thinks he can threaten a Devione, we don't just have ties to anywhere in Italy, but the goddamn Vatican itself. And this moronic mongrel thinks that because he and whoever the hell would follow such a disgrace to his heritage and nation can buy a few pistols and scare a few shop keepers that he could ever go toe to toe with my connections and think that everyone else will be destroyed and I won't just keep him alive with the guilt. And the craziest part is, I could even hire his own men to do anything I want. This “Don” was our muscle until he proved useless and even began to team with his worst enemy, so anybody who follows him must be able to be bought to. I mean could you ever believe it if I started to be friendly with that Mutt known as Stephanie Matsuda? Not even for just business reasons to make money off Mark Michaels, but they even tried to win the World Tag Team Championships and shocker…they lost. And now he talks about what he needs like I really care what the hell he needs. But do you know what he really needs?…”


(Allesandro takes a final puff of his cigar and then sits it in the ashtray on the nearby table. He walks over to the ledge again as Salvatore looks at Theodora as they look on awaiting an answer as Salvatore pours them both some wine. Off the table.)


“...He needs to know that at the end of the day, at the end of this so-called war as he wants to refer to it as. To him, it will be a shot at glory, a chance to make it instead of just being broken by it. To him, it will be a potential chance to finally shut Allesandro Devastation up once and for all…”


(Allesandro chuckles.)


“And the Golden Gauntlet needs to know this day will only be a loser's purse for him. There is no win, there is no championship that comes with a big cash prize at the end of this. That there is no kind of way he comes out on top here…”


(Allesandro looks up to the sky on this dark Christmas Night far away from home and smiles.)


“But me, I just need one thing. One simple thing at the end of this little battle they want to have. A double espresso afterwards. Because to them, this is something so grand and so amazing that of course it's their moment to shine and put me in the ground. But to me? It's another Friday night…”


(Allesandro laughs as he walks back to Theodora and Salvatore to speak more about his newest business idea. He stops again.)


“Oh and if anybody asks why I would rather make money and be here doing business on the happiest day of the year instead of spending time with people spreading idiotic cheer. I tell them the same thing I would tell Brandon Hendrix and Golden Gauntlet if they were here. Bah Humbug, and may Tiny Tim not make it to Christmas next year.”


(Allesandro laughs as they continue to talk. The fe
ed slowly cuts out as he is explaining the idea he has for his European Countryside Resort.)

Remington Ivory Prescott and Chad Ecclestone have spoken. It’s such good shit!

As the camera started recording once more, Ayla and Camilo were looking at each other in an awkward manner after watching all of the videos from Ayla’s opponents who talked about her so far.

Ayla: Well… uh… that was interesting, huh?

Camilo: Did this Hollywood dude seriously put you as a gangster?

Ayla: I don’t even know how to use a gun at all! And come on, my accent isn’t that heavy either!

Camilo: And he seriously made a horrible comment about women being bad at driving when just a few minutes ago he did a bit about almost crashing the car? It almost feels too easy to dunk on him.

Ayla: I mean, in the narration he did, he called me a Latin queen!

Camilo: Ay dios mio, Ayla.

Ayla: He is kinda going on a good step about changing… sort of. Maybe. There is still the whole problem about Noah still not liking him but hey, you know what, let me go quickly towards Bea!

Hey there, how are you? I think you have made a good point about Revy being able to put your differences aside with you and just focus on winning the match, that is fair enough and I will give you that, there are just a teensy tiny little problem that still bothers me about it, now I am obviously new to OWA and I am still learning the ins and outs about everything, it is my first time competing for something like the Apollo and Artemis Tag Cup, now, as wrestling logic and normal logic dictates, assuming this isn’t just a pretty cup, it is clear that it is also going to be a tag title shot. Here is the thing, if you win this match, you are going to have to team with Revy again, and spend more time with her, and since you are one half of the Women’s World Tag Champions, you can’t challenge yourself, you will obviously have to be forced to go the World Tag Team Championships, and if you win those, you are going to be stuck defending two tag titles and spend EVEN MORE time with Revy, and I am pretty sure Angelina doesn’t like Revy either so she might get annoyed that you have to be stuck with her while teaming with her… and a conundrum, and the snake eats its tail. Kapoosh. Seems like you are screwed win or lose, no offense!

And yeah, Revy might actually help you out here and play normally the “let’s be friends!” game with you but here is the thing, one, Revy doesn’t seem like a very mentally stable person from what I have heard and seen of her, and two, that whole match you and Angelina had against Revy and Josie defending your tag titles was just ONE month ago, and I am not sure if the scars from that kind of thing will heal so easily, and and if I am more honest than before, it is does seem a bit hypocritical that you can take a shot at the whole “can they co-exist” thing between Noah and Chad but they have a better chance at maybe being able to do something together considering they are training in the same academy now and Chad is “””trying””” to change while you have everything that I just talked about a few seconds ago. So yeah, I don't know much about the business just yet but it doesn’t take to be a genius to figure something out like this!

As for me teaming with Aaliyah, yeah, I know well that she hasn’t had the best time here and that she hasn’t been very good at picking up wins and being succesful, it doesn’t matter to me either way! I still met up with her and I had a good time talking with her and just figuring out stuff with her, because as once again I said already about Twisted Metal Mayhem not just being a wrestling match, let me talk about all of the teams here in this match.

You and Revy, of course, have all of the problems I talked about.

Noah and Chad, Chad being the main problem.

April and Christie, with how Christie has carried herself recently, she really doesn’t seem fond of people.

Samantha and Serenity, the only coincidence they have is being friends with someone in particular, Stephanie Matsuda.

Devi and Stark, with Devi having a serious problem with Stark.

Camilo: And those Kenny and Damon dudes from what we researched, they seem washed as hell!

Ayla: Cool, I have stacked odds of me being new here and Aaliyah being underestimated and not being as succesful as other people here, we still have the better odds together because most of the people in this match are really not friends, while I took the time to get to know Aaliyah, get to understand her, get to know her strengths and weaknesses and then be able to make everything work with my own flaws, be able to work smarter and stronger together, and I truly believe that is the best way of showing how what a true team can actually be, work through the mistakes and be able to grow into something that shines as bright as the sun! That is why I truly believe I can win this match with my partner!

It does bother me though that you try and say that I haven’t faced character building and dissapointment in my life, if it is because of the very excited tone in my voice and the way I am treating everybody in this match, let me explain, I CAN’T really give away too much because it would ruin my plan, wink wink nudge nudge-

Camilo: You are supposed to make the motions, sis, not tell them-

Ayla: I have faced a lot of adversity in my life, I would even like to say that I practically face it in every day of my life, just having to deal with something crazy happening almost every day builds you up into something you have never expected to be in the first place, it makes you prepared for everything that gets thrown on your way and makes you feel like you just have to keep going despite whatever the world throws at you, but sometimes a human can’t do everything and I… face tougher stuff I can’t handle, and it makes my life a little bit less happier than before, that is why I keep a happier and positive attitude most of the time because I know things will somehow get better if I just keep going at it! That doesn’t mean I am going to let you step over me. That doesn’t mean that kindness equals stupidity. That doesn’t mean that I am not going to be a weak animal that will let herself be run over. Even though I may not look like it, I have the blueprints and foundation that have built me into the kind of person that can thrive in this kind of environment. If you really want to crash my hopes and dreams into oblivion, then you have to actually do it, not just throw an empty threat about it. Because my hopes and dreams will always be alive as long as my heart keeps beating!

Phew, that was a bit extensive but right, I need to focus on the other three teams in the match, so let’s jump right into it!

Aaaaand I am already slipping and face planting into the floor, okey, here is a bit of a tough one with Serenity Scorpio and Samantha Hamilton, because uh- one of them is completely new just like me and the other one, I am pretty sure she doesn’t even work here in the first place! Just like I said earlier in my video, they have a friend and girlfriend respectively in OWA Wrestler Stephanie Matsuda and she called Serenity here to help Samantha win this match, and genuinely, my research isn’t that extensive to learn what I need about Serenity Scorpio, so I am very sorry for leaving you out of it, hope you bring an amazing fight! And as for Samantha, from the little that I have been able to see of her when arriving, she seems to be knowleadgable, she seems to know her ins and outs of everything, she seems prepared and she seemingly isn’t going to hold back at all when she pushes through and lays everything that she needs to lay in this match, I hope that you don’t hold back at all because I am not going to either, and I will see you two down the lane!

Camilo: Booooo, what a bad joke!

Ayla: Right, thanks for the comment Camilo, anyway! Let’s go with the penultimate team in this match, a… very interesting team up from what I have seen? Let me start with Devi Krysis and from what I have been able to see from her, alrighty, uh, gosh, this one is complicated- Okay, let me start off with the positive and good things! She seems to be a former MMA fighter and she is an expert when it comes to striking and grappling, that is something very interesting that needs to be talked about-

Camilo: That won’t matter at all because you all aren’t wrestling, you are just driving cars?

Ayla: Uhm… TRUE! True, let me quickly switch to another topic then, I like the fighting spirit that she has, it really does feel like she brings everything that she can inside of that ring, and I am very positive that she is going to do the same in the Twisted Metal Mayhem Match-

Camilo: Sis, can you just spit out what you need to say already and stop wasting time?

Ayla: Ugh, fine! I tried to go at it in a positive route for Devi Krysis but it is very hard to find one considering that she is more known for losing than winning around here, and that is very tragic hearing that kind of thing-

Camilo: Right, so let me recap then everything from what we have been able to research, so this woman has failed to capture the main OWA World Championship and the main OWA Tag Team Championships, as well as her actually getting a OWA Women’s World Championship against Alyssa Grace but it being interrupted by…sigh, a wrestler named Hana Nakajima possessed by a demon?

Ayla: Mhm!

Camilo: For fuck’s sake- But right, after that she really tried to go for the OWA Openweight Championship and then failed in that one, and even when trying to win another championship, she really put the championship that she had in another company in the line…AND SHE LOST THAT ONE TOO!

Ayla: Oh, but don’t forget about the fact that she ended up winning the OWA Goddess Championship!

Camilo: From someone distracting the champion that she beat, and… no fucking way.

Ayla: Oh oh.

Camilo: DID SHE LOSE THE CHAMPIONSHIP IN HER FIRST DEFENSE???

Ayla: Camilo-

Camilo: HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA! BRO THIS WOMAN IS AN ABSOLUTE LOSER, HAHAHAHA!

Ayla: CAMILO!

Camilo: Sis, what do you want me to say about a woman who had a friend turn on her to join the evil group that she was fighting… TWICE?! EVERYONE THINKS SHE IS TRASH AND MAKES FUN OF HER! BAHAHAHAHAHAAAA!

Ayla: I am sorry for my little brother, guys. Sheesh. Look, Devi, if you are listening to this video, don’t listen to what Camilo is saying, alright? I think it is very honorable that despite all of the losses and obstacles you have had to face in your life, you are still here fighting with everything that you have, I genuinely can respect that a lot and it makes me happy that you haven’t given up hope at all despite life and everyone else around here treating you as if you don’t matter, I know it is hard for you to believe my words due to all of the experiences that you had to deal with in OWA, and that you really feel like you can’t trust anybody else around you, coming from me, that is not the way to live at all! Shutting yourself away from the world is not how you live life! It is normal that you are going to find a rotten apples around you, you just have to find the ones that are going to endure everything for you and show you that they really care about you, and that especially matters when you have to be in a match like this, especially when from your first video, you have a big problem with Stark, and I would like to help but the only thing I know is that you went to him for training once and that’s about it, so I hope you are able to fix that before the match happens, otherwise… your chances of winning are crashing and burning.

And as for Stark, he seems to be a super weird dude from what I have seen, he can flip a switch from just half-assing into growing completely serious and showing she is World Champion material, he was World Champion just a few months ago, but ever since he lost it to DT, he has just been… there, he has been doing his own thing and kind of minding his own business.

Camilo: Why do the research notes say he was in Hell?

Ayla: Oh, because he was!

Camilo: .

Ayla: Right, going back to it, he became World Champion in the name of the other promotion he created and basically he wanted to ugh, “destroy” OWA in the past season and it seems he ended up failing because OWA is still here, so uh, tough luck, and sorry? I know what you are capable of though, Stark, I have done my research and I know what you can do in that ring when you put your heart into it, but are we actually going to see Stark, the world beater, or Stark, the clown? 

Camilo: GLASSy line, sis!

Ayla: Aaaawww, so you do like puns after all!

Camilo: Shut up.

Ayla: Ok, let me speed this up now because the battery in the camera is going to run out, last team, let’s start with J.D. Damon- Ok, I don’t have to be nice to this guy, he seems like an outright asshole from what I have seen of him, and genuinely out of his mind.

Camilo: This dude just has a Spartans Championship reign that was years ago, and it ended when he got embarrassed by Aria Jaxon and she straight up beat him for that title and he hasn’t been the same man since!

Ayla: Yeah, honestly, from all of the videos that I have seen of him, he seems outright like an incredibly desperate man, that he really needs to have the attention and spotlight on him or else he will shribble up and die in the exact same spot that he stands in, but there is always something that stuck out from all of his videos that I heard, from like the 1000 group names he said, Wolvesden always stuck out, and seriously, despite hearing that so many times, I still have no fucking idea what it is about, I only know it was about him, Kenny Drake and that Nate Cage dude, and from how much he mentions it, it really feels like he wants to go back that time when it seemed to be a feared and respected group, because in that time people actually respected him and saw him as an actual solid competitor. 

Camilo: And now he is getting eliminated in battle royales by that loser of Devi Krysis, I was half joking with him being washed but he might just be!

Ayla: I am not going to make jokes and insults about you riding Kenny’s coattails or him being better than you, even though he kinda said that same thing when the two of you fought for the OWA World Championship all those years ago, I am just going to say that you can’t brag about being the person that you say you are when “the legacy” that you have left so far is being a crybaby who always fails at the end of the day, your career is filled with “disharmony” and you can’t find your way out and find the answers you are seeking. I hope you do better, but don’t cry when a rookie ends up showing a better performance in this match than you.

Camilo: I think that is already certain when you go up against a guy who got signed to this company three times and he just started taking the third time seriously.

Ayla: Finally, Kenny Drake.

Camilo: Why does it say here in the notes he died and got revived?

Ayla: Because he did!

Camilo: WHAT IN THE ACTUAL FUCK IS THIS PLACE?!

Ayla: I won’t have too much to say about you because the battery will run out in a bit, but just know that I am not scared at all from what I am going to face at all going into this match, I have done my research and I saw what you have been able to do to the people that step in front of you, the accomplishments that you have earned here in OWA, a lot happened between this and that that I don’t have time to talk about, but just know that I am not any other normal person who walks inside, I am a lot more than that, I do not fear pain, I do not fear anybody else in this match, I do not fear you, I do not fear death when I have seen it’s face several times.

Not when I have so much more to live for and so much more to accomplish.

See you on the flip side!

Michael Bishop, Remington Ivory Prescott and Chad Ecclestone have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Diantha Rosso
Re: OWA Promos
Post December 25th 2023, 9:11 am by Diantha Rosso
The Rosso Family Home
Baton Rouge, Louisiana 


OWA Promos - Page 7 Christmas-presents



For now, the sprawling Rosso mansion was quiet. In a few hours it would be filled with little children running around opening presents and parents cleaning up after them, but for the time being only Diantha Rosso was awake. She has an unusually cheerful disposition, dressed in green and red Christmas-themed pajamas as she sits on the wooden floor, surrounded by Christmas presents of every size and shape. 


Hello, everyone. I’m here at my family’s wonderful estate, which has been restored to its former glory now that my brother has been deposed and sent into exile into the backwaters of the northern portion of Louisiana. It’s a yearly tradition for all of us to gather and celebrate Christmas together, extended family coming from all over to share wonderful times and create everlasting memories. Even though OWA is, well, a company built on violence and strife, that doesn’t mean that I shouldn’t share my Christmas joy with all of you miserable cretins in your shack homes and cheap presents, right? Today, on the most special of days, I’ve taken time to extend Christmas greetings not just to you people, but to my five opponents in the Promethean Chamber coming up at Game Over. Now, anyone familiar with the Chamber knows that there will be no good tidings, no comfort and certainly no joy and the atmosphere and brutality involved will leave anyone bearing witness to question if God truly does exist. I understand that more than most….buuuuuuuut. 


Why can I not be civil before entering? Especially to my FTM brothers, with whom I help comprise half the field involved in this contest. We have plenty of time to tell people how we’re going to rip each other’s hearts out and crush each other’s skulls to attain victory, but for one day, JUST ONE DAY, can we not be civil to one another? That’s why I, in my infinite wisdom and endless charity, have acquired incredible, useful Christmas presents for ALL of my Chamber opponents. Now, I have boxes here with replicas of their gifts and I’ve taken great pains to have their actual gifts mailed first-class to each of them, but as a gesture of goodwill I’ve decided to share with you all what I’ve gotten for each of them. 


Diantha opens the first of the boxes, this one labeled “TO ANGELINA MAGNUM”, and pulls out a beautiful porcelain doll with blonde hair and a Victorian Era dress and hat on.


Angelina Magnum, my first gift is for you! It’s a beautiful doll, isn’t it? Retro style, collectible, a fine addition to any type of decor, honestly. I got you this because I figured it may be the first time you had a hold of something that didn’t betray you or discard you for something else! I mean, your entire history in this company is being nothing more than a lackey or stopgap for others. Rebecca Filth, Felix Hartley, and now that you’re in this Chamber Bea has taken it upon herself to team with REVY of all people to compete in whatever creation that Twisted Metal Mayhem nonsense is supposed to be. 


Do you not recognize the pattern? People reel you in, use you to do their bidding, then boom, you’re discarded and left repairing your ego and finding someone else to latch onto like some kind of silicone enhanced barnacle. Why is that? Why is that always your lot in life? I have two theories on the subject.


The first one is that you are nothing more than a mediocre jester, a Mark Michaels sort of being if you will. Sure, you’re fun to be around, you’re useful to a certain degree in the wrestling ring, but when the prizes are at their most grand and the opportunities the most fruitful, you fail. Where all your other sisters have succeeded, you have fallen short. Not just in the Chamber, but with any championship. The only gold that you’ve ever held in OWA came on the back of someone else against frankly pathetic competition. You’ve experienced the chamber before, but the comfortable familiarity of your last trip into that hellhole of glass and steel was aided by two people who were protecting you. This time, you’ll find no such comfort. Even the former ally who you could stand with before will leave you out to dry…and you’ll be easy prey for this Lioness to swallow whole. 


I do have a second theory. You in some ways remind me of a certain former world champion who was never particularly thought well of before their ascent to greatness. Always coming up short. Afforded opportunity after opportunity. Yet, even after countless failures, you endure. You keep training. You keep fighting. And…eventually, you prevail. I’m not a fool, Angelina. I know what this victory would mean for you, especially after your showing last year. You were closer than the Whore and the Barbie would admit to surpassing them…and that made it that much easier for them to cut ties. Their egos could stomach Angelina as an underling, as a sister….but never as an equal. 


I’m not a fool. And you will not play me for one. Your time is coming, but it won’t be at the expense of FTM…especially not at mine.


Discarding the doll with a dismissive toss to the side, Diantha reaches for her next gift, which is labeled “TO JASON LONG”. The contents of this box include a multitude of For the Minorities merch. Hats, T-Shirts, Wristbands, even an FTM belt buckle are all included.


Jason, Jason, Jason. It’s hard to believe that you’re even alive. We all saw what happened to you and to see you back in the flesh is…concerning to say the least. I for one have always liked you and thought that you were a useful tool in the FTM arsenal. You were, at least in the honorary sense, one of us. And while I understand that you have your own agenda to pursue and your own reasons and motivations and whatnot, I want you to be very, VERY aware of your situation. There are three FULL, LEGITIMATE members of For The Minorities in this match. You know what that means? 


Go back and watch last year’s Chamber and see how the whores ran roughshod over everyone else before turning on each other. 


There is no hope for you here, Jason. As much as I like you personally and respect you as an athlete, this is just business. You’re not going to reclaim your lofty status on Kingdom…at least not with the belt that the Ruler is currently holding. My advice to you would be to go somewhere more your speed, with people more attuned to your abilities and your apparent ability to be reincarnated: Olympus. I mean, fuck, they have RIP back from the dead after he was seemingly killed by Darkane so, hey, you’d fit right in!  


I sent you this as a gesture of goodwill, and a small token that we would value your friendship still. But my goodwill doesn’t come without a warning: You cross us, you interfere with the business that we have amongst ourselves or with the two porcelain hussies we’re being forced to share the Chamber with…..we will do damage to you that no god, no demon, no sort of magic will ever help you recover from. Do you understand? 


I hope so. 


Diantha carefully sets the box of FTM merch to the side before opening up her next gift, this one addressed “TO REBECCA FILTH”. Inside this box is a sex toy classic: a cordless Hitachi wand. 


Now, you and I aren’t strangers to each other, are we, Rebecca? This has been going on ever since before I humiliated you and your two apparently-former friends after the last Promethean Chamber with a little help from my friends. There’s just something about the sight of me that pisses you off, isn’t there? I don’t think it’s the color of my skin. You’re a shallow piece of shit but I never particularly thought of you as a racist. It’s the idea that you’ve NEVER been able to get one up on me when it counts, isn’t it? I’m well aware that I’ve never beaten you “without help”, but darling you’ve never beaten me at all. I know it drives at you, the very fabric of your soul tears at the idea of someone like me having your number. 


Unfortunately for you, that trend is going to continue at Game Over…and you gave us the blueprint to make that a reality. Three members of one faction all inside that chamber…and you and Angelina have made the suicidal and sophomoric move to enter, WILLINGLY ENTER, at one and two, to start the match. Maybe you two have some unrevealed scheme where you jump each person that enters and pray that you eliminate everyone fast enough that you can settle it amongst yourselves later, but I don’t think Angelina’s that smart nor you that trustworthy for you two to pull that off anyway. Either way, FTM is unified in the objective of removing you, Angelina and Jason Long if necessary, from this match as soon as we hit the ring. While we all want to be champion in For The Minorities and become as I’ve described “First Among Equals”, we all know that our plans for Kingdom and Odyssey don’t include you in any shape or form. 


I’m not going to pretend squashing you will be easy. It won’t be. You’ve proven time and again to be a considerable nuisance and a thorn in my side that just can’t be plucked away. The only GOOD thing that I thought about being involved in this match is that I wouldn’t have to see your fucking face, but here you are, once again standing in my way. And I relish the opportunity to rip you apart with my bare hands. You see, I very much resent you…and it seems that the feeling is decidedly mutual. I hold a title for almost a year, uninterrupted even after challenges by you and Felix until Final Destination when it took BOTH of you to pry it from my grasp, but you win Woman of the Year. I have done nothing but be one of the most dominant athletes in the history of OWA and people flock to you like you’re some kind of hero, someone that children can look up to and aspire to be like. 


You disgust me, and more than anyone else in the Chamber, I hope it’s you and me at the end, even if I have to fell my FTM brothers first to get to you. I want you to face me, so that there’s no excuses, nothing that you can hide behind anymore to say that I’m not better than you. I want to put the nail in the coffin of Rebecca Filth myself. So, why get you a Wand for Christmas? No, it’s not to make a corny sex joke or anything like that. It’s just so that I can tell you in the most generous and polite way….


TO GO FUCK YOURSELF. 


Tossing the wand aside, Diantha opens her next gift, addressed “TO RAIVO” and reveals a beautiful replica of the OWA World Championship. With every bit of detail true to the letter, it’s almost impossible to distinguish from the actual title held by The Ruler. 


Raivo. Raivo, Raivo, Raivo. What is going through your head, I wonder? You and I have some things in common. We both want for more, we both believe in the FTM cause, we believe that we are world champion material. We both lost our matches at Final Destination…and we both regard the opposition with complete disdain. You have lost to DT at Final Destination, you lost the battle royal that was designed for you to be in the chamber with us in the first place. Every challenge that you’ve put up for the top prize has…not gone according to plan.


That’s not to say I don’t believe in your talent, but I believe that you are underperforming. Do you remember what I called you when I first allied myself with you and The Ruler, our current World Champion? I called you the most talented athlete in OWA, bar none. You are the most gifted athlete that I have ever seen. You have gifts and skills that most of the roster can only hope to emulate on video games. 


But there is something about your mentality that is pissing me off. You are down for the cause, more than arguably anyone else in the fold…but for once, FOR FUCKING ONCE, BE SELFISH, RAIVO! 


I’m a big girl. I can take it. I’ve fought men before, not just in OWA, and I promise you I won’t break if you go hard. I want you to recover that swagger that you had, the mentality that pushed you to the main event of Final Destination, that made you half of the World Tag Team Champions, that makes you the best athlete of For The Minorities. I don’t expect you to kiss my ass or DTs. And if you speak to me, I want the truth. You see, Thotyssey broke up because they couldn’t HANDLE the truth. Felix couldn’t stomach sharing the spotlight, Filth couldn’t let go of the fact that her time as a World Champion had come and gone, and Angelina couldn’t coincide with the fact that she was eternally relegated to the shadows.


THAT. WILL. NOT. BE. US. 


When the dust has settled and I have become Kingdom’s new Champion- and understand Raivo, I WILL become OWA World Champion- there’s no shortage of gold that you’ll be able to pursue with renewed zeal. Hell, you can go conquer Olympus with your eyes closed. That annoying rich cunt Allesandro is just begging someone to take that American Dream title off his hands and his competition is, ha, nowhere near what you’re capable of. You can beat Felix. You can beat Darkane. You can beat anyone on this fucking roster.


Except me. 


I got you this replica so that you won’t feel bad about missing out on the real thing, and maybe admittedly as a ploy to piss you off so that you can wrangle one of these bad boys of a different type for yourself. 


With one last gift box left to open, addressed “TO THE RULER”, Diantha picks it up and opens it, revealing a long poster tube inside. The tube is opened and Diantha eventually unfurls a poster of…herself. The poster is after one of her bloodiest encounters, holding up the OWA Women’s World Championship. 


There’s no need to sugarcoat this. You’re barking up the wrong tree, DT. It seems like you and Filth have some interesting traits in common despite the fact that you’re bald, black, and three times her size. Neither of you have beaten me and both of you seem to have this…superiority complex when it comes to me. Now, it’s not the same sort of complex: Filth is a lot more upfront with her feelings to me. 


You, however..you’re a bit more subtle in your approach. You lavishly offer support and understanding but at the same time I can just feel the smug feeling of superiority radiating from you. I know who you are and how you operate. I’ve known you since I was a teenager. You’ve taken it upon yourself to call me a Karen, tell me to demonstrate my skills and superiority. You’re adding people to matches that involve me without getting my opinions on the matter first. You tell me that you demand the best challengers? Look no further. You say that I shouldn’t hang on to the past, and right now I have nothing to hang onto. OWA has STOLEN my legacy, BURIED MY HISTORY by destroying and retiring the title that MEANT EVERYTHING TO ME! THAT I FOUGHT AND NEARLY DIED OVER IN THE PROMETHEAN CHAMBER! 


DO YOU HAVE ANY IDEA WHAT IT IS LIKE TO HAVE YOUR LIFE’S WORK VANISH WITH THE STROKE OF SOME OFFICE BASTARD’S SIGNATURE!? THE VERY MOMENT THE ALPHA WORLD CHAMPIONSHIP CAME TO BE, EVERYTHING THAT I FOUGHT FOR DIED.


So now, I have to create my new empire on another brand. I am well aware that you’ve stood your ground before every challenge you’ve had to endure, but you should be well aware how little I give a fuck about that. Your ground doesn’t exist in the Chamber. It’s MY ocean, MY unrelenting storm of blood, anguish and pain…and I plan on swallowing the lot of you whole and leaving no survivors, yourself included. You know my mind. You know the depraved, brutal, merciless lengths that I will go to in order to claim what I believe is mine, and you understand full well that, given your size advantage, I’ll be even further depraved. 


“I want to speak to the Manager…and inform him that his services as World Champion will no longer be required.


So, as I prepare for dawn to break over this dark Louisiana sky, I would like to wish my opponents well. I hope that each of them has the comfort of family and the happiest of Christmases possible. I hope that they get everything that they hoped and wished for this year under their Christmas tree…because at Game Over, the thing that I want most for Christmas, the OWA World Championship, will be mine. And I don’t care if I have to gut my two best friends like wild animals to do so.



Merry Christmas to all, and to all the most respectful of “FUCK YOU”s possible. 

Michael Bishop, Remington Ivory Prescott, DT The Ruler, Felix Hartley and Chad Ecclestone have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Brody
Re: OWA Promos
Post December 25th 2023, 2:57 am by Brody
Game Over Promo #1


“No fuckin’ way!” said Brody, barely able to contain his laughter. He took off his sweaty gym top and threw it into an open bag.
 
“For real, dude,” Stu replied.
 
“Bro’s a fuckin’ nerd, bro. Been saying this all along, dude.”
 
“You see why he changed it now, huh? You can’t be a 50-year-old dude called Josh. That’s fuckin’ messed up, bro.”
 
“What about his fat fuck brother, though?”
 
“I know, dude. Imagine having to tell, like, a mechanic or some shit that you’re a grown-ass man named Jake.”
 
“Isn’t he a pedo?”
 
“Dude, what the fuck?!”
 
“They’re the dudes from that TV show, right? Josh was the fat fuck always getting rejected, and Jake tried to fuck a child.”
 
“I think they’re different dudes, bro. Dude, I saw the one who was a morbidly obese child recently, and he’s fuckin’ shredded now. I think he was in Turner & Hooch.”
 
“That’s the one with that dude from Escape from LA, right? The one with the son who looks like some sort of retarded retard.”
 
“Nah, bro, that’s Tango & Cash. Turner & Hooch is the one with the dog who was a cop, bro.”
 
“Ohhhh yeah, an’ the dude from Saving Private Ryan, dude!”
 
“I dunno… maybe? What happens in that one again?”
 
“They save Private Ryan from like Hitler and junk.”
 
“Hell yeah, brother!”
 
Chants of “USA! USA! USA!” echoed throughout the locker room, intensifying Wyatt’s already significant migraine. He’d been listening to this type of moronic exchange all day long. He closed his eyes and rubbed the bridge of his nose while reminding himself how much money he was making. He loved Brody but also considered him the only thing he’d never been able to understand, much less master. It was a complicated relationship fraught with conflicting emotions. His frustration occasionally got the better of him, and it was particularly inflamed whenever Stu was around. Most of the time, Wyatt eventually regretted whatever words he’d said in anger, even though he never actually apologized for anything.
 
“Dad?”
 
“Yeah?”
 
“USA! USA! USA!”
 
Wyatt looked tired. His eyes were glazed over, and he had unbuttoned the collar of his shirt during the course of the evening. His loosened tie gave him an overall weary look.
 
“You’re not USA’ing, Mr. B. What gives? You some sort of goddamn commie?”
 
“Stu, with all due respect – and that is none, by the way – get the fuck out of this locker room before I beat you to death with a big piece of metal.”
 
“Right on, dude,” Stu chuckled, unaware of how close to being serious Wyatt’s threat was. He jumped to his feet, however, when Wyatt shifted his weight ever so slightly in his direction and hustled out the door.
 
Brody walked past Wyatt and into the shower. Physically, he felt as good as he had since he joined OWA, but comfort had bred complacency. He no longer trained with the intensity of those first few months, and Stu was now a ubiquitous presence in the gym. It bothered Wyatt, but he knew that any boundaries he set with his youngest son would be futile. Right now, his priority concern was making sure Brody just turned up to the show on time. And preferably sober.
 
“I’d have thought you’d be more focused on Game Over than fucking around with that absolute cretin,” Wyatt’s voice boomed off the tiled walls of the shower area.
 
“I’m plenty focused, bro,” Brody shouted back. “Get off my fuckin’ dick.”
 
“Focused, eh? Just like you were focused before Tatsuo?”
 
“Gimme a break, dude. I snapped my losing streak; what more do you want?”
 
“So, you’re happy with how that ended?”
 
“Wouldn’t say happy, but it is what it is, bro. Can’t do nothing about it now.”
 
“But you can do something about the next match, yet you choose to fuck around with that deadbeat. Three title shots, three losses—"
 
“Two losses.”
 
“No, let’s be real, it’s three losses. That Icarus Championship isn’t on your shoulder, nor are the American Dream or Prestige Championships around your waist. How many more opportunities are you going to get before you’re resigned to the lower card with the likes of El Landerson?”
 
“You mean current Interim Icarus Champion El Landerson? Put some fuckin’ respect on his name, dude. You saw how he played Cletus, bro. We’re all just prawns in his game of chess.”
 
“Well, he's in this Ascension to the Heavens Ladder Match, so if you think that much of him, why are you half-assing in the gym again? Do you think he’s half-assing? Or Mark Michaels, for that matter? Not a fucking chance.”
 
“What’s with all the fuckin’ old dudes in OWA, bro? Mark Michaels has gotta be close to retirement, dude. I mean, he’s cool an’ all, but I’ve never known a gyppo to turn down drugs, dude. He looks at me like I’m some sort of criminal when I bust out the crack, bro. El Landerson’s always game, though. Dude gets wild.”
 
“What a fucking idiot.”
 
“Like I said, that’s our Interim Icarus Champion, so show some respect.”
 
“I was talking about you.”
 
“Me?! Why?”
 
“You smoke crack in the locker room?”
 
“Of course not, dude. I smoke it in the gym while we train. Just a lil bit, bro. Shit makes you invincible, but it only lasts like 10 minutes, so you gotta smoke more. Guess that’s the only downside to an otherwise harmless narcotic.”
 
“I… have no response to that.”
 
“Listen, dude, I’m gonna need all the help I can get. You seen this Gunner dude? He’s a fuckin’ psycho, bro. What can you expect from someone who calls themselves The Violence Man? All I know is that my boy Baker had to damn near kill him in that street fight.”
 
“Well, I’m glad that you seem to understand what you’re up against.”
 
“It’s hard not to, dude. This place is full of weirdos. Like, for real. If it’s not a fuckin’ hobo possessed by stone killing someone, it’s the dude he fuckin’ killed coming back to life and stabbing him. I mean, is anybody fucking seeing this, bro? We got dudes who need to fight people just so someone will be forced to listen to their shitty poetry, dudes who set themselves on fire, and dudes who smoke crack.”
 
“That last one is you.”
 
“I know my methods are unconventional, bro. But I get results.”
 
“Like a draw?”
 
“Exactly, dude. I’m a huge draw. Now you’re getting it. Without me, this match would just be a bunch of old dudes dosed up on cod liver oil and hitting each other with their walking sticks. No one wants to see that, bro. I’m in this because I’m exciting. I get people off their seats. I’m the future of this company, and all I gotta do is sit back, relax, and let it come to me.”
 
“Jesus Christ,” Wyatt rolled his eyes. “That’s the exact fucking opposite of what you have to do. You’ve got to go out there and seize the opportunity. You know, you’ve been blessed with all this natural athletic ability; you’ve got a swagger that reminds me of a young me. But your mindset is the chink in your armor. It’s what sets us apart. I’ve worked hard for everything I’ve got. I earned it all. Nothing in this life comes easy, Brody.”
 
“Who the fuck is Yung-mi? And when did you see this dude messing around with my armor?”
 
“What in the hell are you talking about? I swear, you get more retarded by the day.”
 
“Retarded like a fox, bro. Just wait and see. They’ll all tire themselves out, or they’ll have to leave to go watch Jeopardy or some shit. By the end, I’ll be climbing that ladder with one nut tied behind my back. No one ever got anywhere by doing stuff, y’know? It’s all about who you know, dude. Why work hard when you can coast on natural talent?”
 
Wyatt couldn’t take any more. He turned his back and walked out the door, all while shaking his head in bemusement. He wanted desperately to find some way of getting through to Brody. To make him understand the importance of this opportunity. But he knew that wouldn’t be happening tonight, so he settled for a couple of painkillers and the warmth of his bed.
 
[X]
 
Whenever I think about my life – where I’ve come from, where I’m going - the weight of my dad’s expectations is with me every step of the way. It feels like nothing I do is ever good enough for him. Dude, he got so pissed at me for turning up to my niece’s birthday party with all those strippers, even though he told me to bring the cake. Like, what more do you want from me, bro? Eight big-booty bitches – one for each year - shaking their titty meat in his face, and all bro could do was stare daggers at me.
 
Fuckin’ gay or what, dude?
 
Like, I know he just wants me to be the best I can be… but is that for his sake or for mine? Like, when I came third in my first Big Wave event, all he talked about was how I didn’t win and how I’d never make any money even if I did. I was pretty happy, dude. I thought I did pretty well for a 14-year-old competing against grown-ass men, but whatever.
 
It’s like he cares more about success than happiness. Well, his idea of success, anyway. An’ that’s a bit different than mine, y’know? A lot of people treat them as the same thing, but they’re not. Like, I could be bumming around Hawaii right now, living out of a car, competing in surfing competitions an’ shit, an’ I’d be happy. That’s success to me. But no, I gotta do something more, apparently. Gotta make a name for myself. Gotta make money.
 
Our destination might be the same, but our paths there and the motivation to walk them are totally different. He’s just like every other fucker in this company, talking about respect an’ legacy an’ shit.
 
Whatever, bro. All that’s a side quest for me. Lots of people chase titles and acclaim. I just wanna beat whoever’s in front of me. I mean, do any of you fucks realize that when you’re constantly chatting shit about respect, what you’re really saying is that you care what other people think? Personally, I couldn’t give a fuck, bro. I do what I want, you either respect it or you don’t.
 
Like, do you think Mark Michaels cares that everybody thinks his best days are behind him and that he should be put to pasture in his trailer park, free to fuck an endless line of monobrowed cousins? Fuck no, bro. I know he’ll get back up and go again after fumbling the bag, and that’s why the fans love him. But when he casually dismisses me by saying that I’m young and unproven, I dunno what he thinks he’s trying to say, but what I hear is that he’s underestimating me. Dude, you’re a veteran around here; I’ll take whatever advice you wanna give me, bro. Here’s some for you: underestimating me would be a mistake but one I’m more than happy for you to make.
 
Recently, the more I’ve thought about making my dad proud, the more I wonder whether that would actually make me happy. Like, maybe in order for me to be happy, he’ll have to be unhappy? I dunno, dude. It’s like an extraterrestrial crisis or some shit. What I do know is that one of the worst things you can do is let other people turn you into someone you’re not. And that’s why I kinda feel sorry for you, Gunner. I mean, if what I’ve been told about you is true, then maybe we’re not so different. Well, not the child abuse stuff. Nah, my mom loves me and would never put me in danger like yours did. Sounds like she was a whore, bro. She, uh, still alive? Does she still like to party? Sorry, got sidetracked. We’ll talk later. But no, what I meant was that constant struggle for validation is something I know all too well, dude. Except, I didn’t turn into a weird little freak because I kept getting my ass handed to me. Maybe that’s because I’ve fucking buried every gross old man who tried to touch my dick. Skill issue, I guess.
 
It's not gonna be easy to win. Not for any of us. But it’ll be even harder for that fat fuck Keeton. Bro’s gonna have to climb up a ladder, and he looks out of breath just sitting in that strip club getting hammered on Coors fucking Lite. I’d be surprised if the ladder doesn’t buckle under him if he even manages to make it that far. I thought Poet – sorry, Josh - was rotund until I saw your fat ass. Normally, in a situation such as this, I’d say I’m gonna get some revenge for your brother beating me at Final Destination, but, like, would it even matter to him? From what I can tell, you’re an embarrassment to him. And to be an embarrassment to that greasy, curly-haired fuck, you gotta be the lowest of the low.
 
I dunno what’s gonna happen in Dallas. No one does. Here’s another thing people don’t know…
 


Who the fuck is Rambeaux?

Remington Ivory Prescott, Chad Ecclestone and grandcaster have spoken. It’s such good shit!

landerson
Re: OWA Promos
Post December 25th 2023, 2:17 am by landerson
When Olympus was finally over The OWA interim Icarus Champion E landerson is at home
celebrating the holidays with his Wife Angie and his lovely Daughter Aaliyah while opening
The front door to The OWA camera crew and ask a few questions of The legendary landreson
and to his Wife and Daughter as well until Olympus begins


landerson opens the front door to The OWA camera crew


Bit luchador| E. landerson: Hola and welcome to The landerson palacio.




OWA camera crew: landerson a few weeks ago on Olympus you defend your OWA Icarus
Championship against Cletus and on further hands you retain your Championship and which is
why you'll be competing in a Six way Olympus Ascension to the heavens ladder match
in two weeks at Olympus on OWA care to share your thoughts Mr landerson.




Bit luchador| E. landerson: when i first defend this interim Icarus Champion i fought one
person and like you said it as Cletus and yea he on the match but he didn't win the Championship cause my foot was under the bottom rope and so the Ref made his decision and force me still the interim Icarus Champion El landerson. So i retain my title and headed back to
my familia and joyed my day as there Champion on OWA.


landerson shows Olympus roster his interim Icarus Championship into The camera


OWA camera crew: now what about this other match that you'll be fighting in when you face
not one not two but five other men will enter this Olympus Ascension to the Heavens ladder
in two weeks at Olympus.


Bit luchador| E. landerson:  Mark Michael's.can talk about me all he wants but it doesn't
scare me cause when I those other five men in there place they will know who's the face
of The Olympus really is when I in this Olympus Ascension to the Heavens ladder match
in two weeks at Olympus Game Over on OWA.




camera crew nods at The interim Icarus Champion landerson and they switch it over to his
Wife Angie landerson who's sittin beside of her beloved husband E landerson


OWA Camera crew: Ms landeson. your husband was telling the people that he's gonna win the
Olympus Ascension to the heavens ladder match one week from Friday at Olympus against five
other men who's in the match already and will try to take advantage of your husband career on OWA any suggestions Ms landerson.




Angie begins to talk to the camera crew about her husband career of OWA




landerson Wife| Angie landerson: my husband has what it takes to survive i mean hen i enters
the Olympus Ascension heavens ladder he will win that match to victory and hopefully get himself an actually real Icarus Championship so him and Tatsuo Sakaguchi. can but both titles
on the line and make it a one Championship of the OWA Undisputed Icarus Championship
between my husband The legendary Bit luchador E landerson takes on Tatsuo Sakaguchi for
his Icarus Championship at the next PPV event after one week from Friday at Olympus
Game Over on OWA.


camera crew ask another question about her lovely Daughter Aaliyah who's also in a match on OWA.




OWA Camera crew: and what about your Daughter when she's in this Twisted medal Mayhem
with a bunch of women in a tag team match at Odyssey.


Aaliyah's Mother| Angie landerson: our Daughter is very special and when she teams up with a new tag partner who goes by Aya Rodriguez. and my Daughter and Aya Rodriguez will win the
Twisted medal Mayhem in two weeks at Odyssey on OWA.




Angie was through talking and the camera crew switches over to the OWA Interim Icarus Champion E landerson




OWA camera crew: your wife was telling us about your OWA career and see what it goes from
here on out of your Olympus Ascension ladder match on OWA.






Bit luchador|E. landerson: Jake Keeton. and Gunner in   Brody and Marce Rambeaux. better keep there names outta there mouths cause do they know that I'm there Interim Icarus Champion and rather i win or lose I like to fight Tatsuo Sakaguchi. in a Title for Title match on
the next Olympus after next Friday hen I compete in this Olympus Ascension Heavens ladder
with Five other men on Game Over at OWA.


they ask landerson one last final question before they wrap it up until they head out the door


OWA camera crew: do you Obvious think that you could out run those men that's in your Ascension Heavens ladder match next week on Olympus.




Bit luchador|landerosn:  come to think of it i really don't care who wins this Ascension Heavens ladder at Olympus game Over next week because I'm the OWA Interim Icarus Champion and I really to much care about them Gentlemen who's in this match with me
and when I win this match I'm coming after Tatsuo Sakaguchi for his actual OWA Icarus Champion at the next Olympus on OWA network.




landerson gets up closer to the camera and sy one final statement to Tatsuo Sakaguchi.


Bit luchador|landerson: Tatsuo Sakaguchi. I'm keeping a very close eye on you until you
challenge me in a title for title match in two weeks on Olympus at OWA.




OWA camera crew: Well thank you for your time and i hope you in your match next week
and Merry Christmas Mr and Ms landerson.




Angie|E. landreson: thank you and Feliz navidad .




landerson and his Wife and Daughter hugged it out and closes the front door so the camera crew exits out of the landerson Mansion and he landerson shuts the door behind him and take his Wife and Daughter towards the Christmas tree to open there Christmas presents
before there father and Daughter matches begins next week on Olympus and Odyssey
at OWA
DT The Ruler
Re: OWA Promos
Post December 25th 2023, 1:11 am by DT The Ruler
Ah, the Holidays.



OWA Promos - Page 7 Dt_the50

 
(Alone in a room, with nothing but himself in a recliner, the OWA World Championship in a display case on the table, and the television showing Mariah Carey singing “All I Want For Christmas Is You”)



It’s that time of the year, isn’t it? The Holiday Season has reached near its apex! Yuletide Cheer! Mistletoe! Reindeer and snow! The children hoping not to receive a lump of coal and the whores wearing their typical sexy Mrs. Claus get-up! Especially Mariah, GODDAMN WOMAN! Hannukah-Christmas-Kwanzaa time!!! Best time of the year, right?

...

If you’ve paid attention to your Master and Ruler since he returned to this business, you’d understand: I only acknowledge this Holiday Season because others around me do. Whether those others include my employees or even the Government, I must take note of the Holidays as they come. Money-making does not stop but can be interrupted because of these occasions. However, it still is a joyous time for myself for a few reasons! For example, former Mayor of New York City, occasional “Lawyer”- according to Wikipedia at least- and veteran Republican kiss-ass Rudy Giuliani recently got caught up in a defamation case with Wandrea "Shaye" Moss and Ruby Freeman, claiming Election Fraud in Georgia was because of them, which resulted in the Orange Mayonnaise Mutant we know as Donald Trump losing the 2020 Presidential Election. Trump could not have lost because he was considered the worst of two elderly demons presented to the public, no! Not at all! He lost because two Black Women rigged the damn thing against him in Georgia! 148 Million US dollars was too far beyond his power so White America’s Mayor filed for Bankruptcy, and now his assets are going to be seized... supposedly. And when it comes to fighting against well-known stooges for The System, I am all for my people gaining even moral victories, especially during the Holidays.

And that further explains one reason why I wanted Mr. Raivo to be included in the upcoming contest: my people connected to For The Minorities should be able to get their chance to thrive and prosper. They should get their chance to arise if things align for them, and The System shouldn’t take that chance away from them for any reason. With the way so many others have bought, begged, or let themselves get pegged to be in Championship matches they don’t deserve, at least for as man who has contended well against most and won most matches that mattered, he should be included.

And especially after noting a few of the degenerates in the coming Championship match, why not include him? THEY CHEATED to ensure the Bestie Triumvirate had all its members in the Promethean Chamber match from a while back, so why not throw Dat Ass full circle? Why not ensure all my people also get their chance as well. I have the resources. I have the status. It can be done, so why not? After all, the people I consider my greatest competition within the OWA walls are indeed the people in my own group: For The Minorities.

And as World Champion, a fighting champion, an observant and fair champion, I give opportunity to any and everyone. I don’t skip around challengers. I don’t run from adversity. I look it in the eye and don’t blink once when tested. And as the type of champion that is to be respected, I have to face any and every challenge head-on. What type of World Champion would I be if I tiptoed and avoided any specific person or people? Or even match scenario?

And I hate this one with all my being.

A Cage.
Cage matches in general.
I.Hate.Them.


Everyone should honestly. Any space that further restricts your movement and freedom should be despised. It should be spat upon and protested. No matter how you twist it, remix it, flip it and reverse it, cage matches are a bane on my Wrestling career, and cages in general are something that should be rid of. I look at these scenarios and think back to the day I was arrested as a teenager and forced to serve time in a prison, where I was left to survive or become fodder for the worst types of lesser-known degenerates society could lock away from the normal, functional members of society. I looked at my ability to survive and even thrive amongst those savages as a time I would never want to go back to, a time where I had to sleep with my eyes open and my brain never off, where if you didn’t take basic items and make weaponry for yourself, you’d be victim to whatever racist gang could catch you alone or whatever booty warrior and his sex-deprived followers were fantasizing to commit to any poor bastard they could get to. If you didn’t learn which individuals would look out for your best interest or who would help you with essentials, you were left to live off whatever gumbo-esque combination was cooked up in that “kitchen,” and that was only if you were swift enough to beat out most of the others to it. Minding your own business did not ensure you’d make it, either, as you had no choice but to make the best connections you could, or else be no different than the main characters of Oz.

And I fought against that in one of the many cages of the Prison Industrial Complex, dominated, and then escaped it all. I vowed then to advance myself beyond that way of living, to move beyond being another degenerate that knew only how to live in the penitentiary. No matter how Tupac Shakur and the LOX made being locked up look throughout their careers, I refused to believe in the fairy tale that prison strengthened anyone. And I worked to strengthen myself to never be in that predicament again.

But alas...

In this Professional Wrestling world, this world I’ve been associated with for many years, there’s always the off-chance of being locked up again to a lesser degree, and I despise the thought. It’s already bad enough many of the Caucasian barbarians of the Power Elite would prefer Black People be in cages and let out only to sing, cut a jig, and play the sidekick in some forgettable Superhero movie, but to be in a situation like this I do not like. But in the end, this isn’t about what I like and what I don’t. There any many things to like and dislike about this very contest coming, but as THE World Champion of OWA, complaining about match stipulations is for the weak.

I think back to situations in CWF, where the two most brutal losses I ever experienced in my career were in Cage Matches, against both Boogie Woogie Pretty Boy- who then became Nailz- and Carlos Rosso himself, a cage match that ended my reign in CWF as its World Champion. And ever since then, I never liked the idea of being in a cage once I laced up my boots. But if there’s one thing I learned over the years, it’s that while History has noticeable patterns, steps can be taken so that it doesn’t repeat itself. And with the way my reign has gone so far, those steps became easier to take. I have no reason to believe that I cannot win the Promethean Chamber match coming up for my championship, nor do I have a reason to believe any one person is an overwhelming threat by themselves. I’ve made it this far as champion through brains and brawn, not luck and fortune, and I’m going continue moving that path that I paved as the holder of this very title.

I look at my competition, namely those outside of For The Minorities, and I wonder why any of them would believe their chances are suddenly favorable. Why would any of them believe that they can take me on, nonetheless Diantha and Raivo? As I’ve mentioned in other instances to other people, as well as before, the past does not always determine the future, especially when there’s no pattern to hang onto.

But to start, I’d like to send a message to one Angelina Magnum, and Angelina, you especially I wanted to speak to because you are at least self-aware enough to acknowledge your physically disadvantages in this contest. But imagine now with full perspective that you have nothing going for you in this sea of sharks, and it is in your best interest to recognize such, because several Christmas Miracles worthy of a TNT movie marathon are your actual chances of escaping with my title in hand. When I told Diantha and Raivo that you’re are a minnow in this OWA Ocean, I meant that, and it’s not because your past interactions with Becky Filth left you smelling fishier. It’s because amongst the field of this contest, you are obviously more bark than bite. Myself taking you on and ultimately putting you down won’t be because of physical advantages I’ve worked on or strength I have just by being male, Ms. Magnum. It’s because when it comes down to it, The Ruler is head and shoulders above you in every facet of Wrestling you could muster up. But trust: I will not underestimate you to the point that you get to find opportunity against Yours Truly. I am not that foolish, or else I would not be champion.

But you’re not the only one riding on luck, Ms. Magnum.

Mr. Tribunal himself, Mr. Jason Long, is also riding on luck. He, however, is more on the coattails of a schemer’s type of luck, on the level of Lupin the Third and Keyzer Soze. Just when you think you’ve figured him out and what bullshit he may be capable of executing, he surprises... someone. And even still, I find Mr. Jason Long more capable than yourself. And Jason Long is a very peculiar case because even when you feel like he belongs in the fray of Championship contention the least, he finds himself in the vicinity, almost as if White Privilege is the only thing keeping him relevant. But I’ll give a Devil his due. And Jason Long, for finding a way to slither into this contest, I must give you props. I will also take that half-assed “compliment” you gave to Yours Truly after I beat your stablemate to near unconsciousness. But that’s where I stop being cordial, Mr. Jason Long. I expect you at the end of the day to go for self and try to become champion again to redeem yourself. I expect you to pull out all the stops necessary to be the person who wins this match coming. But none of that will guarantee a damn thing. As accomplished as you are, you are nowhere near unstoppable nor are you immovable.

And neither is Becky.

Much like Diantha, much like Jason Long, Ms. Rebecca Filth has her accolades, her accomplishments, and her bragging rights. She has done her dirt as well, and I emphasize that when it comes to people like her who may look down on For The Minorities when it comes our approach to guaranteeing equal treatment and opportunities. But for Rebecca, she sees this opportunity to possibly knock down someone who has dominated as much as she believes she did on Odyssey.

Key phrase here.... On Odyssey.

Becky Filth, Rebecca, Gutterwhore God, Backdoor Barbie, whatever you go by... I want to make a few things clear as I speak as you verbalize your arrogance confidently. First off, I need you to understand that despite many men of melanin ruining their livelihoods over white vagina, you are best off not entering this Chamber contest on false pretenses. You’re not Dubya, and this coming match with us included is not Iraq.  As much as I believe you are more akin to Lena the Plug than a threat to my reign, understand The OWA World Champion is no Jason Luv. For if I were like him, I would’ve fallen to one of you Odyssey Island hos a long time ago. Matter fact, when it came to our declaration of War, I would’ve switched sides if I were that feeble. But the other important thing I need you to understand, Ms. Filth, is that when it comes to matches this unpredictable, hanging too tightly to the past will leave you disappointed in the present. Odyssey may have “dominated” last year’s Promethean Chamber, but I’d like to also remind you that... Odyssey was the only brand represented. As a matter of fact, I’d like to remind you in your gloating that once Odyssey people like yourself were force to contend with those from other brands, your standards of superiority, of greatness stopped being applicable! Hardcore Havoc was pointed out by you, but two things: one, that was ONE PPV of MANY that passed, and: I didn’t wrestle that night.

You’ve done... OK... to represent Odyssey, but keep in mind: that was just Odyssey, and since this season started, Mr. Oasis himself has made brands matter less with these mixed matches occurring more, so bragging about dominating one brand loses weight, doesn’t it? Let me also remind you that in my first two title defenses, AND The Clash contest I won my World Title in, all included former World Champions. And let me continue to remind you that when your ass got invaded on Odyssey by myself and Mr. Raivo, you, your ex-girlfriends, and your Friends With Benefits started crumbling, to the point that you thought it best to bring guns to a fistfight. I understand it’s in your best interest to be selective with events, but even when being selective: you don’t have much on The Ruler. Hell, you with your allies barely have much on me and my associates as a collective. So in your best interest, Becks, if you believe coming with the same tired game-plan you brought to those frail Asians and your exes over there is going to work on me, you’re going to get laid out again, flat on your back... as per usual. Don’t let the moments of the past you hold onto let you believe you have any better a chance than your former home girl.

Speaking of holding onto past instances...

As I continue to speak, let me continue to make something clear: I understand the importance of the past. I’m not oblivious to that at all. I know actions and accomplishments from yesterday and before matter to making the person or persons of the current-day, but it is important to remember that not every past instance determines the future.

And when it comes to that, Ms. Diantha Rosso, I hope you have some awareness to think properly on that. You see, Rebecca Filth I understand holds onto any straw from yesteryear to prop herself up and make us believe she knows more Wrestling Moves than the Mating Press, but I expect you to stand a lot taller than her. The last time we were in a match against each other, you got the better of the rewards, being the briefcase that ruined the beginning of this year for Ms. Felix Hartley. Not only did you do that, but you helped to initiate our War against our adversaries on a serious level, and you stayed by our side to this day. And I support you to this day. But understand, in this very contest coming, I will not just let you do one of the things your brother always did and that is hang onto the past. You won the Promethean Chamber match before... but that had different people in it. You managed to get the briefcase over myself at Final Destination 4... but you did dominate any single entity. If anything, the instances you can hold onto don’t really apply to myself, and I suggest you be smarter and not do what Ms. Filth is doing. The past does not fully determine the present when there is no pattern, and if there is a pattern you or Becky may follow, it’s that over the past year when the lights have been the brightest, when things have looked dire, I have stood my ground and done everyone I said I would.

Raivo should know as well.

And I look at you, Raivo, as the person who needs this match the most. And unlike a lot of our White contemporaries, I won’t hold you back on getting another chance to do what many others have done just by going on sabbatical and then returning: taking a title opportunity. Your last few showings haven’t been great, but I can also say the same for Diantha. And I’m not saying this to put either of you down, as the whores are already attempting to do the same. But understand Raivo: if I am to lose this championship, I prefer it be my own kind. But don’t take me thinking such as me planning to take this title to the ring and hand it to you. I know you’re not foolish to believe such will happen, so just like with Final Destination, I expect you to come at me full force. I expect you to try your darndest to not go out sad like Zion Williamson and spin the narrative being created about not just you but US ALL IN FTM. They see a chink in the armor, and they want to make it seem like a black hole- or in the whores’ case, a glory hole.

But I assure everyone in this contest, that all that talking will be done with when I come to the ring and show everyone who is The Master and Ruler in OWA, and that is ME, THE OWA World Champion.


 
(The screen fades to black as the OWA World Championship is shown on the table again)

Aria Jaxon, Michael Bishop, Scott Oasis, The Banshee, Darkane, Remington Ivory Prescott, Raivo and have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Chad Ecclestone
Re: OWA Promos
Post December 24th 2023, 11:05 pm by Chad Ecclestone
A black screen. An orchestral score, slowly rising in volume and intensity. A voice. Hollywood Narration Guy speaks, and the world listens.

“On the last season of Omega Wrestling Alliance…”

The darkness is replaced with a vision of war, as Chad Ecclestone charges into battle, clad in shining armor like something out of a Medieval Epic. He’s cutting his way through hordes of monstrous Samurai, headed towards their leader: the dreaded Yellow Queen, Hana Nakajima (played by Awkwafina). Despite her best efforts, he totally dunks on the bitch, chopping her head off with one massive swing as she howls and rants about fried rice and anime. Her body blinks out of existence like a low level mob from a JRPG, replaced by the very relic that Chad seeks: the Ascension to the Heavens Briefcase. He reaches out to grab it, smiling. Some distance away, Noah Krieger (once again portrayed by Keanu Reeves) watches his friend slay the beast. Over the soundtrack, he narrates.

“I was there, months ago, when Chadwick took the briefcase… I was there the day the strength of Hollywood failed…”

The scene cuts to the inside of a cavernous place, echoing and vast, a thin precipice of rock suspended above a pit of molten lava. Noah Krieger beckons Chad forward, the actor-turned-wrestler still staring at the briefcase, barely hearing his friend as he shuffles after him.

“Chad, hurry! Follow me!” he shouts.

“I led Chadwick into the heart of Rebecca Filth’s molten vagina. Where the briefcase was forged. The one place it could be destroyed."

The pair are now standing near the edge that leads into that cursed place where they might finally lay the Ascension to the Heavens Briefcase – the cause of so much pain and suffering in the OWAverse – to rest, once and for all. But Chad seems in no hurry to part with his new treasure…

“CAST IT INTO THE FIRE!” screams Krieger, his voice barely rising above the bubbling and hissing breeze that comes from below.

There’s no response from Chad.

“DESTROY IT!”

The camera zooms in on Chad’s mouth, as he whispers the words: “Nah, you are.”

He walks away, clutching his prize tightly to his chest as he leaves Krieger shouting in his wake.

“CHADWICK! THAT DOESN’T EVEN MAKE ANY SENSE! CHADWICK? CHADWIIIIIICK!”

“It should have ended that day, but evil was allowed to endure. Chadwick kept the briefcase, the line of–”

“Uh, what the fuck is all this?” comes the voice of Chad Ecclestone, once again saving the world from Krieger’s retarded monologues.

“What do you mean? Lord of the Rings is a classic! I’m trying to give your story an epic twist, not that you fucking deserve one, you scumbag.”

“And I’m trying to prevent countless narcoleptic comas from people being forced to sit through your terrible, meandering narration, just to get to the good stuff! Let’s face it, buddy, you may – and I stress the word ‘may’ – know a bit more than me about this whole wrestling business, but I’m the only one around here who knows a thing about entertaining a crowd, keeping them on the edge of their seats, and having them come back for more, time and time again! So drop the gay Elf crap, sit back, and watch a real professional work his magic!”

“Whatever, that’s the last time I try to help you out with your amateur hour bullshit.”

“Good! Nobody asked! Alright, fans and well-wishers, now that we’ve got that idiot out of the way, allow me to reset the scene to something decidedly less cringe…”

The scene changes. A nondescript hotel room somewhere in the United States. Standing at the window, facing out towards the darkened metropolis, is Chad Ecclestone.

“You give me a time and a place, I give you a five minute window. Anything happens in that five minutes, and I’m yours, no matter what. Anything happens a minute either side of that, and you’re on your own. Do you understand?” he speaks calmly into his cellphone. He stops, waiting for a reply from the other end of the line. It comes, unheard by the camera, and he responds. “Good. And you won’t be able to reach me on this phone again.”

Chad hangs up the phone and moves towards the door, pausing to grab his racing jacket – complete with the lame golden scorpion embroidered on the back – and sling it over his shoulders before he makes his exit. He travels into the elevator, down to the parking garage, into his car, and then towards his destination. As he drives through the streets to the rendezvous point, a title card in bright, neon pink is superimposed over the screen.

SEASON SIX - EPISODE ONE
DRIVE II: DRIVE HARDER

Parked now, waiting for the man who hired him for this job. The door behind him opens, and someone plops into the backseat. It’s Noah Krieger, looking sweaty and nervous, clearly on edge. Chad adjusts the rearview mirror slightly to take a glance at the man’s face.

“Hi, Krieger, my pal. My best buddy, even. How are you this fine evening?” he asks politely.

“Look, idiot,” snaps Krieger, “you don’t like me, and I don’t like you…”

“What? I like you!” shouts Chad, offended by the implication. He pulls out of the parking spot and starts driving.

“...but you’re the best man for the job,” he says, ignoring Chad’s protests, “and we can’t let the loot slip by us again. It’s too important.”

“No, I’m not ready to move on!” yells Chad, turning around in his seat to look back, driving blind as he shouts at Krieger, “What is your problem, bro? I risked my life to shield you from those blasts, and this is the thanks I get?”

“Oh, so one thing makes up for all the bullshit you pulled before that?”

“...listen, Krieger. It’s time to be honest with you. That… wasn’t me,” says Chad, somehow managing to keep the car on the road and out of the oncoming lane, though there are a few close calls that make Noah visibly nervous.

“Don’t you dare blame this on Mitch! He didn’t hurt nobody… except when he tossed me over the ropes during the Clash. Shit.”

“Hah, you’re right! He did do that, didn’t he? What a scamp! But no, Krieger, I’m not talking about Mitch… I’m talking about my dastardly brother, Chud Evilstone. He’s had me locked in a dungeon underneath Harvey Weinstein’s place for the past five years, and I only recently escaped! The man who did all those horrible things to you, who spent the better part of a year constantly talking shit about you… it was my evil twin!”

“...you’re retarded. Watch the road.”

“...okay, that was a lie, and a ridiculous one at that. But what matters is that I care enough about our relationship to lie! Doesn’t that mean something?”

“CHAD, WATCH THE FUCKING ROAD!”

“OH MY GOD!” screams Chad as he turns around to find himself careening towards an oncoming semi. He swerves back into his lane, narrowly avoiding a tragic death. The two drive in silence for a while, before Chad speaks again. “Soooo, Krieger, you plan on telling me what we're after here? The more I know, the better chance I have of getting us out in one piece.”

“No, I don’t. Do you really think I’m stupid enough to trust you, Chad? After all you’ve said and done?”

“All I’ve said and done? What, like saving you from an explosive death after you lost yet another world title shot? This time to a damn woman, I might add? That dead idiot who trained you must be rolling around in his grave!”

“You son of a…” hisses Krieger through clenched teeth.

“Look, pal, I don’t need to be doing any of this. I’ve got my wife, millions of dollars, and a free ticket to whatever championship belt I want… what am I doing out here, driving around Los Angeles at 1AM, on my way to a heist I don’t know the first thing about? The only reason I said yes is because I’m trying to prove to you that I’m your friend. Hell, why didn't you call... oh, that's right, nobody else would've picked up the phone when they saw your number. So spill the beans, or I turn this car around and drop you back off at the truck stop glory hole you rest your head at.”

“Fine, I’ll tell you. We’re going to be hitting an OWA Storage Facility. The loot? Five hundred thousand in cash, and the Apollo and Artemis Tag Cup.”

“...that’s it? Wow, I didn’t know you were hurting for cash that bad, little bro. You could’ve just asked me for a loan! I would’ve only hit you with, like, 24% interest a week, at most! And what do we need a rinky-dink cup made by a couple of stinky Greeks for? Damn, man, you really fell off, huh?”

“SHUT THE FUCK UP, CHADWICK!” snaps Krieger, loud enough to achieve its intended effect. Chad falls silent, and Krieger seethes for the remainder of the trip, which is mercifully short. Chad parks outside the sparsely guarded OWA storage facility, and Krieger steps out of the car, leaving him alone in the vehicle. He looks at the camera and speaks directly to the audience.

“No matter what I do, I can’t get that man to give me the trust I deserve. The trust I’ve earned. You all saw it, didn’t you? My heroic moment, throwing myself on top of him with nary a thought for my own safety. And what, he just doesn't care? Absolute insanity, if you ask me.

But you know something? I’m not going to give up. I'm going to work even harder to show Krieger that I respect and appreciate him. Even if he doesn't have a title, a briefcase, a pot to piss in, or wife with fat titties to lay with at night, I still see him as a comrade. I'm going to help him recover his lost manhood, and the first stop is winning this stupid ass tag cup for the both of us. Oh, what, you thought I wanted that trash for myself? Really? That I'd be doing this for my own purposes?

Shit, what do I need to be risking my life for? And don’t get it mistaken, I am risking my life by agreeing to this ridiculous derby. I mean, have you seen the list of entrants? Like 75% of them are women, and we all know chicks can’t drive! They're out there hitting curbs and killing deer, we all know it. Hell, the first thing I did after marrying Chastity was force her to sign a legal contract forever barring her from getting behind the wheel of an automobile. And you know what? We’re both happier for it, so who’s the real misogynist here, huh? It’s you, society. Definitely not me, the most innocent and wholesome man in the history of Hollywood entertainment. Though, considering recent developments these past years, that might not be the highest bar.

Moving on, let me be clear to every other competitor in this match, normally I couldn’t give a shit about this kind of low-stakes fuckfest. I certainly wouldn’t risk the chance of going out like Dale Earnhardt for a couple hundred thousand and some trophy, or whatever the hell this Apollo and Artemis Cup is. But I’ve got something to prove to a man who I might have possibly done wrong a few times in the past. I have to prove to Noah that he can trust me. That I’m a new man. That I’m here to make amends for the things I’ve done, to turn things around, and start working together as a real team.

After all, the poor guy has been through so very much lately. Getting his ass beat by Chris at Final Destination, running around without a belt like some commoner, then going on to lose to a chick? That's shameful shit... or so I would say, if I weren't trying to turn a new leaf here. Look, it's important we don't get caught up on these small details and misunderstandings. Shall we move on? I'm moving on.

Krieger and I both started in the OWA with different goals, but I’ve come to realize we’re not too different. We’re two honest, hardworking men, trying to make it in a company that has embraced everything crude about a once-great sport! This cheap promotional tie-in match is just the latest in a string of marketing decisions made in objectively poor taste. I mean, I heard they’re doing a JK Rowling thing at Game Over! I get that they’ve got a witch on the roster and it’s topical or whatever, but that’s too far!

And another thing…”

Suddenly, Krieger opens the rear door and leaps back into the car. Chad cuts himself short, hitting the gas and speeding away. The next morning, somewhere in South Central LA, the two men stand on the front lawn of Noah's house as they celebrate their successful heist. The money is packed up in the trunk of the car, along with Chad's briefcase, their clothes, and other belongings packed away in luggage. The Apollo and Artemis Cup is held by Chad as the pair high-five each other, their differences finally forgotten.

“I told you I had your back, baby! There’s not a cop alive who can keep up with me on a bad day, and that’s real.”

“Really real?” asks Krieger.

“Really, really, real.”

“Word.”

“Word LIFE,” corrects Chad, and they begin an elaborate handshake practiced in this neighborhood.

Before they can finish, they’re interrupted by a familiar face: Finnegan Wakefield (Jonathon Majors), the founder of the prestigious Catch Sports Academy. He’s gasping, out of breath, like he just ran here.

“Y’all really think you won, huh? Well, let me tell you crackers something, you ain’t home free yet. Not by a damn sight, boys. It ain’t even about them bricks of cash, that’s chump change to these OWA cats. it’s the Apollo and Artemis Tag Cup that they're ready to kill for. You want my advice, you two ought to…” he trails off, squinting at an approaching shape in the distance. “Oh no… is that… there's no way she followed me…”

Slowly, they can make out some of the physical features on the approaching figure. Red hair. Gothic apparel. A bottle of whiskey in one hand. It’s Alyssa Grace (Amber Heard), and the sight of her is enough to throw Finnegan into a panic.

“Aw hell no, is that Alyssa? That crazy bitch found me again! I’ve got to go, boys! Remember what I said!” shouts Finn, taking off running in the opposite direction.

The scary Irish woman pursuing him keeps gaining, Chad and Krieger stare dumbfoundedly as Alyssa chases Finn down the block and around a corner. Once they’ve finally disappeared out of sight, the two men turn to look at each other, mouths agape. Krieger is the first one to speak.

“Uh, Chad… Was Finn always… you know… black?”

“Wow. I wouldn’t know because, personally, I don’t see color. You racist bitch.”

“What? No, you…” stutters Krieger, before finally sighing and giving it, “Never mind. Look, I’ve got a few more things to grab, then we can head out of town until this heat dies down… why don’t you go toss that cup in the car and start the engine?”

Chad nods and heads off towards the waiting vehicle as Krieger disappears back inside the house. A car skids around the corner and begins to speed down the block towards Chad. He’s mentally preoccupied as he fumbles for the keys, only noticing the danger when he hears the shouts, two female voices with heavy Latin accents.

“YO, WHAT’S UP NOW, PARDNAH?”

“ODELAY, PENDEJO! 619 REPRESENT!”

It brings Chad crashing back to reality, too late: by the time he looks up to see them, the gunfire has already started. Leaning out of the open windows of the Chevrolet are two gangbangers in Latin Kings colors: the feared(???) duo of Ayla Rodriguez and Aalyah Landerson (both played by nameless extras to save money). The wrestler has no chance against such a cowardly attack, as he’s peppered by bullets. Krieger hears the commotion and comes running out of the house, but it’s too late. The killers escape, and he’s left kneeling over the bleeding, dying form of his beloved friend, weeping openly like a little bitch who skinned his knee.

“Not my Chadwick,” he cries, looking up to shout at a bystander, “get some fucking help, shit! Get the fuck out of here!” As they run off to phone 911, Krieger continues to comfort Chad as the man bleeds out on the asphalt. “Come on, come on… you’re alright, you’re alright…”

The camera pulls away slowly as Chad's voice narrates his own demise.

“You know something? When I visited that gypsy fortune teller back in the day and she told me I was going to be killed by Mexicans, I figured food poisoning from some bad tacos.  But damn, I never thought it would go down like this: two Latin queens blasting on me in the middle of the street, that punk Krieger getting his bitch made tears all over my nice clothes. Like I said, it was funny like that in OWA sometimes… I mean, you never knew what was gonna happen. Or when. I had drawn too many dimes to turn back… and I had drawn too much heat to go on. I guess in the end… it all catches up with you. I guess I could’ve done it differently, made less enemies, built bridges instead of burning them… but now, it’s too late…”

The scene cuts to black, the last noise heard Chad’s heartbeat, slowing, growing weaker by the second, until it finally stops. There’s a pause with nothing but darkness and silence, before white text appears.

THE END???

Michael Bishop, The Banshee, Remington Ivory Prescott, DT The Ruler, Ayla Rodriguez, Felix Hartley, Noah Krieger and have spoken. It’s such good shit!

The Banshee
Re: OWA Promos
Post December 24th 2023, 10:30 pm by The Banshee
GAME OVER PROMO ONE
No More Clownin' Around....

The camera opens up within a large fairgrounds, surrounded by a tall-barred fence adorned with barbwire. A large big-top circus tent sits in the center, its haunting silhouette set against the Texas night sky. Smaller circus tents are littered around, with various signs lit up in neon colors describing the entertainment that awaits the guests who are brave enough to venture forwards, with selections like “Freak Show” and “Dribbles the Clown” standing out against the darkened carnival backdrop. As the camera slowly zooms in, faint music starts playing out the horn-shaped speakers adorning the tops of the fences.
 

     
 
A small “clown car” zooms out the main tent, both car doors swinging wide open… as a line of circus clowns begin filing out. The clowns all look very typical, their make-up and outfits appearing very generic and comical, with oversized accessories, polka-dot patterns, and no naturally-colored hair. The camera zooms in closer, as the driver of the clown car emerges… revealing it as The Banshee, who is wearing a green curly-haired clown wig, a large red rubber ball as a nose, and very large and flat purple clown shoes. The clowns all stop and look at The Banshee, who pulls out a kazoo as she leaps up in the air, the abundance of silliness choking out the air of seriousness. The camera pulls out a bit to center The Banshee in frame, while also showing many of the other clowns all doing random activities befitting a traditional circus clown, from carpet clowns juggling bowling pins, blowing up animal balloons, and even some clowns walking from inside a Tardis-like suitcase.
 
The Banshee: Let me guess, Aria… you were probably expecting me to appear on camera, act all angry and menacing, while boasting about how I’m going to exact vengeance upon you and the Tribunal, while trying to massage my wounded ego… how close am I?
 
You see Aria, you made some good points… now don’t get excited by that, because the law of averages eventually awards good points to everybody… especially when you claim that there really isn’t much that I can do to you that would give me a mental edge or a sound strategy against the legendary “Hera Incarnate.”
 
Furthermore, since you still see me as a fucking clown… I decided to become the ringmaster of this non-denominational carnival of comedy… fuck the macabre, murder, and mayhem my brand normally represents…
 
When you stated that you’re “nobody’s dream match,” I couldn’t disagree more… Yes, your spotlight has “dulled” ever since you originally took time away for your journey into motherhood, but that doesn’t make a victory over you any less attractive. And I’ve been a world champion myself, so how would defeating you… AGAIN… “spring-board” me into the main event?
 
Bitch, I ALREADY AM THE MAIN EVENT! Remember, while you were off popping your coochie and getting knocked up like a high school slut, I was demolishing the top names on Odyssey… Some of which have YET to return to regular in-ring action…
 
You may no longer think that you’re anybody’s dream match, but that’s not remotely true at all… I’ve dreamed of this fucking moment for years, ever since you and Viola took turns in trying to keep me out of the spotlight, because you both knew it as soon as “I” awoke…
 
The Banshee pulls out a bicycle horn, honking it twice, before tossing it over her shoulder. The horn smacks an unfortunate clown right in the dome, causing the middle-aged jester to stumble backwards into a cotton candy machine, falling right in… Moments later, the cotton candy goes from a bright pink to a dark red hue. The Banshee snickers a bit, then grabs the left frame of the camera, pulling the lens close to her face.
 
The Banshee: That The Banshee was a future superstar! I had the potential to become the new face of Odyssey… but your Sisterhood of the Traveling Tricks mainly awarded mediocrity over talent, because the only “face” of Odyssey that Aria Jaxon ever wanted…



Was your own…
 
Or at least someone that could land a Maybelline commercial… Fuck the spooky painted bitch, right?
 
Despite the obstacles placed before me, I STILL became a fucking ICON on Odyssey, eventually becoming one of the top names… and merchandise sellers… in the entire OWA organization… much to the chagrin of you and your little Fellowship of Has-Beens…
 
It’s rather refreshing to see you exhibit so much enthusiasm for this match… but I wonder, will your enthusiasm cloud your judgement in… or outside… the ring? Will you become a victim of your own hubris, like so many others before you? Perhaps you should have asked Jonetta about the PTSD she suffered at my hands, instead of learning a manipulation spell for a simple party trick…
 
After everything the Hex Girls put you and that annoying hobgoblin Tyler Who-Cares-About-His-Last-Name through at Hardcore Havoc, I certainly didn’t expect to continue our little waltz together, Aria… But I also can’t say I’m surprised either, because you live and die by your reputation…
 
Which is why you just can’t let shit go, can you?
 
That’s admirable of you, Ms. Jaxon… stupid, but admirable… You might be a “prideful bitch,” but remember that pride won’t give you superpowers… yeah, you may not “need to be superhuman” to defeat me…
 
But being superhuman would have allowed you… TO SURVIVE THE BANSHEE
 
It’s very true that you don’t need to be a superhuman in order to steal a win away from the Queen of the Monsters… just like the Hex Girls demonstrated how superior we are to the yesteryear mummies that make up your silly little Tribunal
 
Pride unchecked can lead to Trump-levels of arrogance… often proving fatal when challenged, and right now, your ego is overdosing on arrogance like a Portland junkie on Fentanyl…
 
You seem so intent on trying to make an example out of this “spooky bitch,” especially since you took the Hex Girls’ refusal to join your failed Tribunal so damn personally… Unlike the members of your cupcake Tribunal, you’re goddamn right that my name is too “marquee” to be drug down into some truckstop toilet, filled with all the crap the Tribunal has been saying and doing ever since it pathetically came into existence…
 
And you have the audacity to actually think that you “lowered” yourself to my “hocus pocus ass level?” Fighting you and that sentient used-tampon Kulina was more disgusting and demeaning than swimming through a river of redneck shit with a wide open mouth.
 
As The Banshee steps backwards from gripping the camera, a clown resembling Ronald McDonald pops out of a nearby barrel, shoving a custard pie into The Banshee’s face. The Banshee wipes the whipped topping from her face, a look of annoyance on her face. She then grabs the Ronald-lookalike by the throat, tightly squeezing with one hand, the imposter’s eyes bulging out his skull as every last breath is squeezed from his throat. The Banshee then tosses the clown aside, her hand gripping the trachea she ripped from the clown’s larynx.
 
The Banshee: Sorry to get you revved up there, Aria… I know you’re quite the fan and connoisseur of cream pies, though you prefer them freshly-piped from random dicks… anyways, here’s some sage advice for you, Aria
 
If you want to kill a clown… always go for the fucking “juggler!”
 
Another random clown in the background pulls out a mini-drum set, tapping out a quick comedic “rim-shot.”
 
The Banshee: How much does it really get to you, Aria? Knowing that The Banshee made YOU, the Queen Bitch herself, bleed more than stuffing a hemophiliac L.A. hood-rat into a wood-chipper…
 
Your ranting makes it clear that your vanity took a worse beating than you… don’t worry though, I’ll balance the scales at Game Over
 
It’ll make the 700+ executions you agonizingly experienced at Hardcore Havoc seem trivial in comparison… but hey, you clearly don’t fear the reaper, because you’re made of sterner stuff than Optimus Prime, right bitch?
 
Allow me to brake-check your runaway ego, because you obviously enjoy the taste of your own muff-juices… it’s no mystery why your breath smells like canned tuna mixed with cocoa butter…
 
The Banshee kicks a foot up in the air, the big red shoe she was previously wearing flopping down on the ground. She picks it up as the camera zooms in a bit on it, before zooming back out, centering The Banshee in the shot.
 
The Banshee: It’s no secret that you have some massive shoes to fill, Aria… It certainly would be “no small FEET” for most of the active roster to have his or her name uttered in the same breath as the Million Dollar Monarch… I won’t ever pretend that your past accomplishments aren’t impressive, because they still ring out as mythical today…
 
In fact, I don’t think all of your fellow Tribunal members COMBINED accomplishments even comes close to equating out what has been a beyond-legendary career… not to mention how you find success quickly, no matter where the next fight was…
 
Too bad for you that your next fight might finally be your last one… it most certainly will be your final match as the current Outlaw Champion
 
Another washed-up legend I looked forward to snapping apart like a candy cane was your hobo-buddy Nate Cage… how liberating it was to hear his cries of pain! It assuredly was a mixture of business and pleasure for me… until you decided to insert your fat-ass into my business, costing me a victory against someone that I hate almost as much as you…
 
ALMOST…
 
While it pisses me off to no end that dirty homeless lumberjack-off stole a win away from me, I’ve never had the fragile ego that causes my world to shatter whenever someone gets one over on the Queen of the Monsters… Everyone can get lucky on occasion, but Nate Cage won’t have any such luck when my sister Marie rips out Cage’s maggot-ridden intestines, using them to strangle what pathetic life still exists within, making the fucker choke on his own fucking asshole!
 
Friendly advice: don’t overexert your muscles patting yourself on the back as being the sole reason I lost to that flea-infested ball-sniffing vagrant.
 
You sounded so proud when you stated that my failure to “scope out my surroundings” proved that I’m no monster, but simply a flesh-and-blood female so incredibly dumb that she was fooled by “the oldest trick in the book.” It’s easy to see why someone like you would have that mindset…
 
For all your success and accomplishments throughout your long and storied career… you’ve never once been viewed yourself as a MONSTER… therefore, you don’t appreciate the actual truth around why I wasn’t able to keep you in check…
 
Whenever that bell rings, there’s only one constant thought that echoes loudly in my mind, never once quieting until the match… or my opponent’s breathing… suddenly ends:
 
DESTROY EVERY MOTHERFUCKER IN MY FUCKING PATH!
 
I don’t know about you, but I can’t recall even one Godzilla film where the King of the Monsters stops his campaign of annihilation… just to glance over his shoulder in order to check out his surroundings… Just like me, he doesn’t give a single fuck about anyone or anything, other than a singular destructive goal…
 
So maybe tone the boasting back a bit, because all you really did was verify my words… you can blame my mistakes on low intelligence or whatever, but losing to Nate was the only embarrassment I felt after the match…
 
And yeah, although I got some measure of revenge later that night… the only thing that left me feeling hallow and unsatisfied afterwards was knowing that I wouldn’t be able to properly dig my claws into you until Game Over… So enjoy the moral victory you’re so proud of by costing me victory on Kingdom… because I’ll be enjoying an ACTUAL win once I triumph over The Originator of the Outlaw Championship
 
And I could give two fucks about how stupid I look doing it…
 
I’m no stranger in twisting a narrative to suit my needs, but you done raped the narrative and left it for dead… For starters, do you really think that I dragged you to HELL itself? Why spoil dessert... when the main course has yet to be served? 


For someone that isn’t fazed by my same-ole “smoke-and-mirrors” routine, you certainly have bought into the more fantastical and supernatural aspects that The Banshee embodies…
 
Moreover, do you think my goal at this point is to simply scare you? Being brave doesn’t make you immune to my powers… both natural and supernatural… so the false bravado is quite sad to see, especially coming from a storied superstar with your pedigree…
 
You might have snuck in a few good licks on me, but your arrogance has given you very selective memory… allow me to refresh you on that pesky little thing we know as the truth…
 
For starters, the only damage you did to me was superficial at best… You absolutely NEEDED Jonetta’s little Celtic curse just to gain an advantage that you will NOT HAVE at Game Over
 
Because yes, Aria, you have made a “grave” mistake, which is why your night at Game Over will end with you in a grave of your very own… no need to thank me, after all, a nice “jester” is simply good manners… Get it, because I’m a fucking clown!?! HAHAHAHAHHA!!!
 
You did state something that does ring an element of truth to it… I will acquaint you with terror and agony, but not in the physical sense you’re implying… Granted, maiming your bloated booty like a starving hyena is a given at this point… But the pain I inflict that night won’t simply be a physical beat-down, because you deserve a lot more retribution for your actions…
 
How painful will it be for you… to look up and see me standing over your broken body… holding the Outlaw Championship belt in hand?
 
There’s no denying that you definitely elevated the prestige of the Outlaw Championship belt, but even you can’t be so cocky to think that ONLY YOU could accomplish such a feat… After all, I seem to recently remember Rebecca Filth elevating the Openweight Championship… Furthermore, you haven’t had much real competition for that title in some time… nothing against those who already failed against you, but there’s a clear difference between them and me…
 
They were not willing to do… whatever was needed… in order to succeed…
 
Just don’t turn around and blame the universe, monkey paws, or rabbit feet once you regain consciousness, only to realize that you’re no longer the Outlaw Champion… remember, by your own admission… 


YOU FUCKING ASKED FOR THIS!
 
Speaking of questions, you asked “Morrighan” if she even wants to be Outlaw Champion… I know you’re not too bright, but even a brain-dead cunt like you should remember that “Morrighan” hasn’t said much since I took full control of this vessel years ago… however, allow me to answer that same question, which you likely posed for me…
 
Yes…  The Banshee desires the Outlaw Championship… especially when it’s at your expense…
 
I don’t consider you a weak woman, Aria… as much as I fucking hate every strand of your Smurf-cock colored hair, I do tremendously respect you as an opponent…
 
By the way... I’ve already endured the actual pits of Hell itself… not even the powers of Hell prevented my in-ring return… so again, your threats just ring out as being both hollow and desperate...
 
But of course you’re desperate… you’re desperate to keep the Outlaw title… it would feel like absolute HELL to you to drop it to me, wouldn’t it?
 
Speaking of entering our own personal hells… why wait for Dallas… when I can offer you a sneak peek, right here and now?
 
The screen dissolves into darkness for a moment, as a new image fades into clarity. The camera is sitting fixed at an angle, inside what appears to be a nursery. The camera’s angle shows an infant girl, swaddled in a “Tribunal” blanket, sleeping soundly. The nursery is shrouded in a light darkness, aside from the glowing of two night lights and the red light from the baby monitor camera. A voice than emanates from the obscured side of the crib.
 
The Banshee: So this little bundle of joy… this is the reason you took a time off, so you could be a good mother, right…. How precious is she?
 
The Banshee then stands up, hovering over the crib. She slowly caresses Aria’s daughter’s cheek with the back of her hand, looking right up at the camera with a sinister grin from ear to ear.
 
The Banshee: You cackled with glee that you strung me up like a goddamn puppet for shits and giggles, just to “remind me of just what kind of an enemy” I’ve made… Perhaps you should choose your words… and your battles… more carefully in the fucking future, bitch…
 
Because you have fucking underestimated exactly just “what kind of an enemy” that you’ve made…
 
Remember when you stated that there is “nothing that you will not do to extend” your title reign?
 
The Banshee picks up Aria’s daughter, gently rocking her in one arm, as she looks right into the camera.
 
The Banshee: Perhaps you should instead have considered… just how far The Banshee is willing to go… Can you truly hope to match darkness with darkness?
 
Remember… there is also nothing that I wouldn’t do… to END YOUR SUPREME REIGN… So which of your “babies” matter the most, Big Momma Aria?
 
Your Outlaw Championship reign… or the health and safety of your precious little angel? Merry Christmas, bitch...
 
The lights in the nursery flicker off and on… The Banshee vanished into thin air. Aria’s daughter is safely back in her crib, sound asleep. As the camera fades to black, a sinister laugh echoes from under the crib…

Michael Bishop, Remington Ivory Prescott, DT The Ruler, Felix Hartley, marielacorriveau and Chad Ecclestone have spoken. It’s such good shit!

#BeLikeBea
Re: OWA Promos
Post December 24th 2023, 5:47 pm by #BeLikeBea
OWA Promos - Page 7 2z30P7JOX1tz6qDzPn6EKdVOPGtEI9yYFW82nnOjLhV9rzhNFGwnqLZ_BrGXu8-rRLndP0Gw3bXeF7EjDviI5RQjiF0tJgM-qDPKTtv4FTecu3l52vB_yC-zTzX7onegrjFVpNeMFo3ZwN9Tr-TaiQ

The cold but stunning winter days had almost given her hope. Long and contemplative, if she ignored the feeling of something always chasing her, Phoebe could convince herself it would all be worth it in the end. The cold stone of fate changing sat low in her chest. Something was waiting, but she wasn't sure of what. Unfailingly, work waited for her, each time business called, she answered with determination that overpowered displeasure but making that public knowledge wasn’t something she intended to ever do. It was far easier to slowly trudge through the mud if everybody assumed the absolute worst and granted, not every assumption, not every rumour, not every belief were inaccurate, there were just certainly more extensions of the truth than people realised. Teaming with Revy was close to a nightmare come to life, sure, but out of all the options for this little tournament, Bea, through gritted teeth, could very quietly admit that having an individual who was borderline hyperactive, over enthusiastic and desperate to seem qualified for any role bestowed upon her on her side, even reluctantly, upped her chances of adding another accomplishment to her name drastically. And whilst she much would have preferred to be competing in any other stipulation - sans the Promethean Chamber -, an opportunity is an opportunity, the spotlight is the spotlight and at least her biggest fear of being forgotten had not come true. Something dramatic was coming, and she was as ready as she’d ever be to reach out and face it head on - electric pink helmet on and all. 

Pink, silver and rose golden Christmas themed ornamentations flood the senses. Bea Havertz pays little mind to the television currently playing a hallmark Christmas movie, her strong features are drowned in resolution, face scrunched up as a consequence of being in the zone. She sits crossed legged on her couch, furiously typing away on her laptop. She has two tabs open - Twisted Metal and Gift ideas to get for your co-worker that you don’t really like for Christmas. After a few minutes, Bea sighs and pinches the bridge of her nose, clearly unsatisfied. 

“This holiday season will not be ruined by anything. It can’t be ruined. I will not allow it.” 

She mutters to herself, shivering as the memories of how she spent last Christmas creeping back into her mind. Although this holiday shan’t be spent in the ways Bea was anticipating, it could be worse, there’s some potential and well… that’s something. 

“Maybe I could get her stupid rock some decorations or someth- what am I even saying? What am I even doing? I need a break.”  

Bea gently places her laptop to the side and gets to her feet, shuffling into her kitchen to pour herself a generous glass of white wine. She takes a sip, eyes focusing on the liquid as it swirls around the glass. 

“What do you get the woman who has everything?” 

“Some peace and quiet would be ideal. I know it’s surprisingly simple ask for a woman of my calibre but given what I’ve been through in less than a year of employment under this company, it shouldn’t come as too much of a shock. Perhaps I spend all year drowning myself in the luxuries life has to offer to comfort myself from the harsh reality that apparently not even all the wealth in the world can purchase you the simple things around these parts. Death doesn’t even reward people with a well deserved break here and it really boggles me that it’s not a bigger deal. People just shrug it off and get on with their days, why isn’t that utterly insane to anyone else? That’s a conversation to have with my therapist though.” 

“I’ve spent a lot of time recently thinking, thinking about more than just myself for once, shocking. I’ve been thinking about the meaning of Christmas. I’ve done my research and no matter what I type into the search bar, I find myself stumbling across think pieces detailing the importance of generosity and whilst I believe the majority of that to be nonsensical, I don’t want to be a party pooper, I don’t want to be the odd one out, the rain on everyone’s stupid little parade so if we’re giving gifts, allow me to give everybody the biggest and best one of them all….”

“Me!” 

Bea has perked up, perhaps it’s thanks to wine, perhaps it’s down to the enjoyment for the holiday season seeping through the cracks, perhaps it’s a combination of the two. Bottle of wine in hand, Bea now waltzes out of her kitchen, impressed and illuminated by the festive lights. She plops herself back down onto the couch. 

“Its like I previously said, you can’t have a tournament involving tag teams without one half of the rulers of the tag team scene, the fact I am the one and only champion of this bout already puts me in a league that none can comprehend and whilst I could have easily sat this out, isn’t this season the one and only time of year you can be gluttonous without judgement? Exactly. I am very much like a magpie, I see something shiny, I will grab it. It will be mine for the taking. Because that’s what truly matters in this business, in life, the nice and shiny trinkets. Let’s not beat around the bush, if you’re not here to have a long resume, then why are you here? It’s a hypothetical, no one actually answer that, I don’t actually care. And I don’t actually care about being lumped with Revy anymore either.”

“To begin with, I was understandably very upset, but after mulling it over for a few days, I have realised that it could be worse. My loved ones have stressed the importance of looking on the bright side of things and whilst Ayla may be under the impression Revy is just looking to screw me over, I see things differently, this is a situation where I can scratch her back and she can scratch mine. I don’t expect Ayla to understand much about this business and because I’m in a good mood, I won’t give her too much slack. This is a learning experience, I am very fair with my disdain for those around me, there are a multitude of reasons why there aren’t many people in my league, it goes above and beyond being young and starry eyed, we’ve all been there, we all face character building and strengthening disappointment, Ayla is rather lucky that for her, it will come in the form of a shiny pink vehicle crashing her hopes and dreams into oblivion, a lot of people are served reality in a much harsher way. I am sorry that she got lumped with Aaliyah but I am also impressed that she’s been granted make-a-wish duties so early on, it’s really not easy having to look out for someone as… slow as Aaliyah is. But, back to my original point. A woman as gorgeous as I am is evidently not built for an environment like Twisted Metal Mayhem.”

Throwing her feet up onto the lavish couch, Bea gestures to her body. 

“But Revy is! Revy is undoubtedly the most deranged individual in this bout and for once, she can use being non compos mentis to her, to our advantage. I am sure screwing the both of us over is rather tempting for Revy but I am very, very confident that what she wants more than to see me fall is to finally add something to her currently barren trophy case. Success standing aside another has evaded Revy in the entire time she has been part of this company, that can only change by standing alongside me, whether she likes it or not. Plus, considering I have already bested and embarrassed her on the grandest stage in all of professional wrestling, she must have the sense to know and understand that if she crosses me, I will one up her and hunt her for sport on national television, capiche? Capiche.” 

“Speaking of people I want to hunt for sport live on national television, can somebody tell me why the hell Serenity Scorpio is here? Whoever gave her the contract to sign, I demand you step forward and reveal yourself so you can be dealt with by my legal team. If you do not know, unfortunately I have dealt with Serenity in the past. We’ve had some battles and even when we last faced, a little over a year ago when I decided to give professional wrestling another shot after being away for months, I was far better than she could ever dream of being. That certainly hasn’t changed so why should I expect for the outcome of this to be any different? Has she improved? Has she won her first championship yet? In my humble opinion, the answer to both of those questions is the same and it starts with ‘n’ and ends with ‘o’! So really, what can I really say about her right now that isn’t, get the hell out of my company? This feels like some sick joke. Or maybe Serenity is obsessed with me. Hm, that makes a lot of sense actually, considering her partner is a tall, buff, white, blonde woman… hm, the pieces are coming together now, I can’t believe people dare question my intelligence when I’ve cracked the case before anyone else could. How creepy! Newsflash Samantha, there is only room for one alpha female around these parts and I took that spot, I refuse to give it up. Serenity is obviously using you because she can’t have me and you deserve better. Anyone deserves more than having to team with that little second generation sucker. You’re not needed around here so run off to whatever company it is you came from and stay there. Shoo! Go! The both of you!” 

“I spend a lot of my time advocating against the barbaric stipulations cooked up by OWA management but honestly, a cleansing of this place has been needed for a very long time and what better way to rid the halls of the vermin than infect it by quite literally running them over and out the door? Like, I get that once upon a time JD Damon and Kenny Drake were these big bad wolves that elicited fear in even the toughest of old men but that time has come and gone. The future is now. The future belongs to young, fit, sane of mind people, people like me! I can’t even say that JD and Kenny have the advantage of being a duo that has proven to successfully coexist previously on their side because even if this weren’t a lunatic’s wet dream, unpredictability overpowers all around these parts. That leaves them with very little, the ghost of terror strikes zero fear into my heart, instead it just elicits pity, sympathy. I see before me two old dogs who are in desperate need of old yellering. We're all thinking it, I’m just the only one not blinded by nostalgia or haunted by what once was so I can stand here and confidently say that without wondering if I’ll have the privilege of waking up in the morning. I may be the millionth person to say so but the Tribunal are all bark, no bite, I’m sure it’s tiring having to hear that but considering they’re all delusional enough to stick around, the rest of us are going to have chant reminders of their failures until the end of time. It might not be ideal but there is enjoyment to be found from reminding losers that they are exactly that, losers.” 

“Which brings me to Noah Krieger. There’s just something about Noah, and it’s not anything good. I know, pot meets kettle, but at least I don’t act like some holier-than-thou douche canoe that never does anything wrong. Look, I get that no one thinks Revy and I can win whatever this is and honestly, I don’t care. If I wasted my precious time pandering to those around me and seeking their approval, I would live a rather miserable existence. Everyone always has something to say and do you know how many people have had something positive to say? Not very many, and for most people, they would be bothered by that. Most people would spend time second-guessing their choices and wondering if they should be here at all. I have done my fair share of questioning myself. For all the abuse I’ve had to put up with just because I’m brave enough to be myself unapologetically 24/7, I do often wonder if it’s worth it. I obviously love being the centre of attention and the only thing I love more than that is proving sad little manlets like Noah wrong. Noah doesn’t know me at all. He doesn’t know any situation I’ve ever found myself in. All he knows how to do is be a miserable little soul sucking, energy draining leech and he doesn’t even do that well, no one feels sorry for him instead they roll their eyes and think ‘here we go again’. I’m not sure why he’s trying to preach to me or teach me any kind of lesson, there is nothing positive I can learn from Krieger. If I wanted advice, if I wanted guidance, if I wanted anything worthwhile, I’d turn to his partner Chad. Chad is probably the only person in this bout I can tolerate and although I do have to bump some points off for his want to be friendly with Noah, he’s still good in my books for the time being. It takes a talented man to make anyone remotely invested in anything involving Noah Krieger and whilst this little ‘will they coexist’ act is cute, it’s time for it to come to an end. If Noah wasn’t Noah, maybe Chad would have a chance at victory but sometimes you’re only as good as the company that you keep. Sorry about that.” 

“I’m also really sorry to hear that Devi Krysis is being given another grandiose opportunity. It’s obvious that all her defeats have finally taken their toll and the poor girl has lost her mind completely. I know I’m supposed to be sympathetic to her plight and show her some compassion, but honestly guys, I may actually be a little terrified of her. It’s one thing for an annoying little gnat like everyone else to threaten me, I simply can not take that seriously whatsoever. But Devi? I don’t know, you guys. She’s clearly going through something right now. Something is seriously off and I’m not sure if she should be trusted in a moving vehicle or not. Hopefully Stark can give her something strong enough for her to chill the hell out because if not, we might all be in trouble and I don’t fancy having all my hard earned time, effort and money that’s put into my appearance going to waste thanks to someone irresponsible and reckless. I’m proud of my body, silicon, botox, and all! All eyes are on me anyway, so of course I’m going to make sure I always look my very best. Designer clothes, shoes, perfect hair… the whole nine yards. Only the best for a Queen like me. Devi needs medication, Devi needs therapy, Devi needs to be far away from this company for her own benefit and shame on the world for enabling her behaviour. She’s too stupid to see that everyone is laughing at her, not with her and sure, it was funny for a while but now it’s just pathetic. It’s lame. Devi will never win anything here in OWA ever again unless a plane carrying the vast majority of the active wrestlers crashes over the Pacific Ocean and everyone perishes. That’s the only way we will ever see her with championship gold around her waist, a trophy in her case or anything remotely special.” 

“And last but not least, Christie and April. God, I am just so excited to hear from them! It’s not like I would seriously rather be stabbed hundreds of times with pins and needles than listen to anything that either woman has to say. When I arrived here in OWA, I made a huge promise to myself and I’ve been pretty candid about it. I wanted the world to see me for who I truly am as a competitor, a GOD and I vowed to make 2023, my first full year as a wrestler, my breakout year. Whilst things have been pretty good, they can be better. My setbacks have never defined me, which seems to blow the minds of some people because let’s face it, I have had a lot of setbacks, that stops now. Part of the reason I have experienced setbacks is because I’ve given people who don’t deserve the time of day exactly that. This is the last time I’m doing so. It’s really annoying that I won’t be able to showcase how hard I’ve been working behind the scenes. Believe me, I used to skip training sessions and rely on my instincts to get me through my bouts, but clearly that wasn’t working for me. There is nothing wrong with wanting to better yourself, even if you’re already amazing, and I made the commitment to train my ass off. The work is being done and no one can deny that, if I have to wait to rub it in everyone's faces then fine, that’s the way the chips fall sometimes and the only thing I can do about that is channel my anger in a different way. I hope you’ve got your seatbelts fastened because a beautiful, blonde storm is coming y'all's way soon. But first, I have more Christmas shopping to do…” 

Quickly, Bea pulls her laptop back into her lap, opening up a new tab - Matching biker jackets.

Michael Bishop, The Banshee, Remington Ivory Prescott, DT The Ruler, Ayla Rodriguez and Chad Ecclestone have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Christopher Sabertooth
vs. Jupiter King - Game Over Promo 1
Post December 24th 2023, 5:30 pm by Christopher Sabertooth
OWA Promos - Page 7 Cool_t37


In the cozy warmth of their living room, adorned with twinkling Christmas lights and the fragrant scent of freshly baked gingerbread cookies, Chris and Hana found themselves immersed in the festive spirit on this enchanting Christmas Eve.


With the day's festivities winding down, Chris suggested a lighthearted and competitive activity to cap off the evening. As they settled onto the plush sofa, surrounded by the glow of the Christmas tree, the couple's attention shifted to the PlayStation 5 beneath the TV.

"How about a little friendly competition?" Chris proposed while holding up two gaming controllers. Hana's laughter filled the room as she eagerly accepted the challenge. They fire up the newly launched OWA 2K24, settling comfortably on the sofa. With a mischievous twinkle in his eyes, Chris selects himself. In response, Hana plays into his upcoming title match by selecting Jupiter King. To spice it up, Chris puts the Spartan’s Championship on the line as the matchup loads. The couple are glued to their TV screen as the bell sounds. 

The room echoed with the sounds of button clicks and joysticks being maneuvered as the couple dove into a captivating fight. The characters on the screen mirrored the energy in the room, each move and combo adding to the excitement of the friendly rivalry unfolding between Chris and Hana. The joyful banter and occasional bursts of laughter created a harmonious soundtrack, blending seamlessly with the Christmas carols playing softly in the background.

As the match headed towards the crescendo, a series of back-and-forth action ensues as Chris and Hana trade momentum. Hana rolled out of the ring and introduced a weapon to the match. She swings it to catch Chris as he’s getting up, but Chris’ reaction time is still as good as ever, countering it. The maneuver causes “Jupiter King” to bleed, prompting the end of the match to the surprise of Hana.

“Wait what! I thought this was a regular match?!” Screamed Hana in protest as “Christopher Sabertooth” celebrates yet another successful title defense with RTJ blasting through the speakers. Chris lets out a laugh whilst shaking his head.

“My game. My rules. You should have been more careful babe!” Chris declared prompting Hana to throw the controller to the side and walk away in anger. 

PLAYER 2. GAME OVER.

With the words displayed on the screen and Jupiter King looking on in dismay, Chris loved every moment of it. As a competitive man, every inch of victory is what he strived for. 

As the camera zooms in on the TV screen, the pixels of the video game are replaced with what took place in real life at Harcore Havoc. Jupiter King was livid after losing the match by a “technicality”. Her anger wasn’t going to change the outcome. Chris was still the champion as the scene transitions to Christopher Sabertooth savoring the facial expression of a dejected Jupiter King in his projector room. Rewinding to the moment Jupiter King’s hard work amounted to nothing. 

I won’t lie to you, it does bring me joy to see the people who doubted me, fail after giving me their best shot. I am sure that a lot of people were on the edge of their seats when Jupiter King was controlling the pace of the match like a veteran. I am sure a lot of you were singing your prayers hoping that Christopher Sabertooth did not just fuck up your 5 man parlay bet by losing to a newbie like Jupiter King.

Hey, I will give credit where it’s due. Jupiter King fought like a champion that night. It’s simply unfortunate that she did not reap the rewards of her efforts and walked away from Chicago as a sore loser. Jupe and I were both stepping into the unknown and leaving our fate to a dial. While people can call it luck, I will simply attribute my win to a sharp presence of mind. I caught a glimpse of the dial early on in the night. I knew what possible matchups that could entail in my war against Jupe that night. I knew very well that a First Blood match could pop up any instant and take me out if I was careless enough. Throughout the match, I made sure not to bleed! Even if I did, I’d wipe that shit away with my wristband in a second. I couldn’t take any chances! And it’s clear as day, it paid off in dividends! After all the smoke talk, Jupiter is a rookie after all. She crumbled that instant and the look on her face was something to behold. Jupiter King had lost, just as I had predicted. Jupiter King isn’t ready to be a champion yet, just as I had predicted! 

She made a mistake and paid the price for it. But all I heard was excuses! That dial could have said the uglier person wins and I would have lost with no control over it! But my veteran mind kept me fast on my feet and I would NEVER put myself in a position to lose. Not to luck. If I am losing, it’s because I was bested at what I do best. And that’s a day we’re never going to see again. I expected better out of Jupiter King. Being humble in defeat goes a long way. Hell, maybe I’d have shook her hand out of respect for the fight she put up. But no! That wasn’t to be. Jupe threw a tantrum and demanded a rematch like it was her birthright. Grow up, Jupe! Life is not fair! You had your chance and you blew it due to your own negligence. Why should you be awarded another opportunity?? I was ready to storm into Edward Softly’s office, even though it reeks of cum and string cheese, and demand a NEW and WORTHY challenger for the Spartan’s Championship. 

That was… until I heard the rumors spreading around the locker room. Oh, Chris Sabertooth is “ducking” Jupiter King. Chris Sabertooth got lucky at FD and Hardcore Havoc. Chris Sabertooth is washed. There was only one way of killing these rumors and I had to do it myself. Especially since I heard that bitch yapping around about me. Jupe has bigger balls than most but there’s not a lot going on in her head. Jupiter, the only thing more 'on the rocks' than your lifestyle is your in-ring performance! Maybe lay off the backstage party before a match, huh? The Chicago nightlife had her tripping. Throwing away your biggest shot at relevance for a couple of drinks? And before you call all of these allegations, I had to share the ring with her. She reeked of cheap liquor and wet cigarette butts! Had me fighting for my life not to throw up! Perhaps, that was part of the game plan to throw me off my footing. Jupiter, your opponents are starting to ask for hazard pay after facing you in the ring. Is that part of your wealth redistribution strategy, you fucking prick? Either way, it did not work! 

Just like her finishing move, Jupiter is a one-hit wonder. Her ring attire is louder than her backstage after parties. Are you here to wrestle or audition for a glam rock reunion tour? No! Her wrestling attire is like a thrift store's attempt at recreating an 80s rockstar. Did the clearance rack run out of glam and talent?... I was more eager to face her the first time around when she EARNED her way to a championship and not beg for it. Ever since Havoc’s run as the OWA World Champion, I have only gotten two world championship opportunities. Out of which, one of them was the Clash where everybody was fighting for themselves, and yet I came an inch away from doing the unthinkable... But, I am not complaining! I am not mad to see Jeff X return after months of being a limp body and immediately be thrust up to the world championship picture to milk a match against his love interest! He earned his place in this company and has nothing left to prove and who doesn’t love implied domestic violence? I am not mad that Rebecca Filth, who happens to sleep with the boss, is also in a title match on her first PPV as part of the Kingdom brand. She earned that title shot, one way or the other. Jupiter King on the other hand? What has she done except bitching and moaning about every single thing that didn’t go her way? A Rockstar and a Karen? Who knew she was this versatile?! 

Jupe, I am helping you live your dream! All you ever talk about is money and with me standing opposite you in the ring… All eyes are on me. But more importantly, when those eyes flutter for a second, they notice this odd-looking bitch standing across me and wonder, how good is Jupiter King? And that’s when you come into play and prove a point, which you did! So, you’re welcome! Shit, even after I stomp your fucking head into the canvas and leave no doubters behind at Game Over, I know that you’re going to come back begging me to give you another shot. Just one more shot I promise, which is exactly what you tell the bouncer kicking you out of the club on a nightly basis. You can’t have enough of this attention so you’re going to beg your way into the limelight, time after time. Jupiter, your matches are more about making money than making history. How about you step into the ring and prove you're more than just a wrestling accountant? However, begging for attention seems to be part of the whole aesthetic you’re going for. Name a more iconic duo than bitches who look and act like Jupiter King and daddy issues! Don’t even try, there are none! Jeff X, eat your heart out.

Jupiter King, your wrestling career is starting to resemble an 80s rock ballad – filled with highs, lows, and a chorus of questionable decisions! If this is the best you can do, then maybe staying in Odyssey would have been the career move you’re looking for. Just like the blood in your veins, the money is going to dry up the moment you’re not associated with my name. Also… What the fuck is blud waffling about me devaluing the Spartan’s Championship? And who the fuck are you to be the one to raise it out of the ashes and bring it back to its former glory?! We don’t know you! Stop acting like you’ve earned your place in this company when most of the people backstage would ask me if Jupiter King even works here when I bring you up. You’ve won ONE match of value that got you a title shot and have done jackshit ever since. Lost the title match, and blamed the fucking rules. Lost a multi-person match with some of the most recognizable names in the company’s history INCLUDING the current OWA World Champion by her side-- blamed everybody but herself! The Jupiter King act doesn’t work as well when you’re a whining little cunt. Jupe, the only thing you're pinning down in the ring is your opponent's chances of ever seeing a decent paycheck again! The coolness factor dies down rather quickly when people realize that Jupiter King is just like any other bitch in this world. Putting on that costume and looking like a pre-crack Amy Winehouse only goes so far. 

Let me just say, that I am not using the Spartan’s Championship as a ticket to the OWA World Title. I know that Noah Kreiger probably felt that way but that’s not what I am about. The Spartan’s Championship isn't a consolation prize; it's a strategic move to elevate the entire division. I'm like a chess grandmaster, making moves that others can't comprehend. Checkmate, my friend. This championship has automatically become more important than any piece of gold this company can offer the moment I laid my hands on it. Why? It’s like LeBron James becoming an In-Season Tournament Champion. It adds more validity to a piece of hardware than it will ever have. The Greatest of All Time has graced its presence after all! It’s the first championship I have competed for in OWA. Ever since that moment, I have wanted it more than anything else. At FD, I made things right and brought it back to DAY ONE. The revival of Christopher Sabertooth’s career in OWA. A new era had begun. And all I’ve seen is a bunch of haters, wanting to bring me down while I am up. They want to belittle everything I stand for. They want to shift goalposts when it comes to consistency and being the very best this company has ever had. They want to devalue my name and what I stand for. That’s a lawsuit waiting to happen in any other place. But for me, I handle my business in the squared circle. Jupiter King wants me to step aside and let the future of this company take over. The way I see it, the main event is just too crowded. I graciously decided to let some fresh faces have a taste, while I enjoy the spotlight of the so-called “mid-card”. It's a thinker's move. These rookies think they're the future? They're just borrowing a bit of my spotlight. The Spartan’s title is my way of spreading the wealth. A true people's champion move.

I was ready to give way to the Jason Longs’ of this world. To the Myojins’ of this world. To the Noah Kreigers’ of this world. To the Raivos’. The list goes on and on. They all had a chance to take over Kingdom as THEIR show. They had a chance to carve their pathway to greatness. And yet, they have struggled to reach the very top and I still find myself walking back to my throne, waiting for a real challenge. I would have walked away if I believed that I couldn’t hang in there with the best. You think I'm clinging to relevance? No, no, my friend. I'm orchestrating a masterpiece. The Spartan’s championship is my brush and all of Kingdom is my canvas. Watch as I paint my way to the very top. You might think I'm hanging on by a thread, but the Spartan’s championship is my golden parachute, ensuring a graceful descent into the hearts of fans who are just not ready for me to fully soar again. Let’s be honest for a second! If I am STILL the golden standard of what it means to be a wrestler, then why the fuck would I let anybody else take what’s mine? If you want my spot-- If you want my belt… You have to earn that shit. Jupiter King, your luck does not change at Game Over. I will expose you to the people thinking that you were robbed. I will expose you for being an opportunistic pig, leeching off my name. Kingdom is MY home and you’re simply a tenant. Pay up! The rent is fucking due. I am here to collect a big fat paycheck off bouncing your head on the canvas and laughing my way to the fucking bank. 

There’s nothing you can do about that. It’s a fate that was sealed the moment you decided to call me out instead of cashing in on your great little performance at Hardcore Havoc. You could have had a whole career simply off that showing alone but you got greedy! Now, you have to be humbled. Jupiter King, I will show you exactly where you belong in the proverbial ladder to the top. You’re bottom rung at best.

I was nice and respectful to you heading into Hardcore Havoc. I still believe that you have the potential to be great. But your rise in this industry will not be at my expense. You will not make an example out of Christopher Sabertooth. And you for sure, will NOT be taking what is rightfully mine. The Spartan’s Championship is all I think about every single day. It’s my golden child. It’s all that matters to me right now. I will not let you be the obstacle that puts an end to the Christopher Sabertooth story. Not right now. This is the moment I soar into the skies and take flight once again. This is the moment that my greatness is finally acknowledged by my peers and contemporaries alike. We’re teetering closer toward DAY TWO of this new era. And for that, I NEED the Spartan’s Championship by my side. For what it’s worth, I will graciously walk away after the end of my story. I have a family to look after. Until then, I am seeing this story to the very end. And for that, I will have to crush a lot of hearts. Break a lot of bones. Push a lot of people down to the dark voids of the OWA catering. There’s only one spot at the top and I will claim it. Jupiter King, you will have to be patient. Your time will come… once I retire. So give or take, five to ten more years. Don’t worry. Good things come to those who endure. Stay strong, Jupe!

Your life will get a lot easier when you come to terms with a simple fact.

As long as I am in OWA, you’re playing MY game. I make the rules. 

The sooner you realize that the better you will fare. Trying to embarrass me in my company isn’t going to turn out well for you. The harder you push yourself, the harder you fall flat on your face. This whole debacle between us ends only one way. You got an opportunity to keep your pride and dignity at Hardcore Havoc. But greed got the better of you.

I don’t blame you. The old me would have made the same mistake.

You’ve made your bed. Now lie in it.

It’s Game Over for you… and you’re out of tries. 

Michael Bishop, Arata Asakura, #BeLikeBea, Remington Ivory Prescott, DT The Ruler and Felix Hartley have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Noah Krieger
Re: OWA Promos
Post December 24th 2023, 2:34 pm by Noah Krieger
OWA Promos - Page 7 Ox1dOmn
GAMEOVER — PROMO #1| TRUST.



DAYS AFTER HARDCORE HAVOC.

He started to finally slowly stir, his body moving little by little for the first time in a little while. Slightly groaning in agony, he opened his eyes, blinking them in a repetitive manner. A drop of tears fell from both of his eyes, which signifies the amount of pain he was in. It was only a mere few days after the events of Hardcore Havoc, where Noah Krieger was moments away from losing his life, all for one thing — the OWA Alpha Championship. He’s a fighter. But this wasn’t an act of resilience. It was due to the heroic actions of one man.

You alright there, man? I think you took the term ‘love of the game’ a little too seriously there, don’t ya think?” Chad says in a joking manner, but still asking with a genuine tone. 

Chad is seen sitting nearby, on an uncomfortably looking hospital chair. His eyes are bloodshot, with a set of heavy bags underneath them. You’d have to assume that he’d been there quite a long time, presumably waiting for Noah to wake up, after such a dreadful event.

Have you been here this entire time? You don’t have to do that shit. I don’t need your help, and I didn’t ask for it. I can take care of myself.” Noah’s voice has a graspy tone to it, he sounds just about done. Underneath all of it, there seems to be a pissed off man.

Don’t do that, Noah. Not after all we’ve been through. We’re in this together, and if we’re honest, you don’t have any other choice-


Noah’s face turns bloodshot red, almost as if he’s boiling. Every single word that Chad lets out from his lips, it only ignites a fire underneath Chicago’s Finest, feelings that must be hidden beneath for quite a while now – but some things can’t stay hidden forever.

Give me a fucking break, dude. It’s never been me and you. We’re not in this together, not really. Let’s be clear, there’s always a choice, and mine is to ignore you, do you know why? I don’t owe you shit. YOU COSTED ME EVERYTHING. DO YOU HEAR ME? EVERYTHING.Noah screams this at the top of his lungs, echoing throughout the hospital.

Chad sits there for a solid few seconds. He remains quiet, but steady. He starts to slowly lean forward, basically nose-to-nose with Noah.

You listen to me, alright? I know you don’t trust me, you never have. But eventually, there’s gonna be a time where you need me, and that trust isn’t going to feel so important. That’s how this place is.

You need people. They’re a resource. So don’t tell me that I cost you everything, because whether you like it or not, I SAVED YOU. If it wasn’t for me, you wouldn’t be sitting in front of me, breathing. So instead of blaming me for your failures, maybe thank me for giving you another chance. That’s what you have.


Noah sits up a little bit more, holding onto his ribcage. The camera shows it all bandaged up, all from the effects of his war with Felix Hartley. He tilts his head over to where Chad is seated, and nods.

You’re right, I don’t trust you, and that’s ALL ON YOU. I know people like you. My own family are just fuckin’ like you. But against my better judgment, I’ll give you that chance. Not now, but eventually. As I’m sure you’ll know, my word has always been my bond. So listen to me when I say, if we do this, it’s my way. All or nothing.

With that, Chad sits back in his chair, and takes in what has just been said. Thinking it over, he agrees with a return nod. 

Hang in there. I’ll be seeing you soon.Chad says this with a genuine tone, as he lifts himself up, and pats Noah on the back.

There’s still some clear hesitation on the part of Noah, but he gradually returns the favor, for now. It no longer was an argument, and soon it might even be a unit. Two men working together.



***


No man can fully trust in anyone or anything, without losing a piece of himself at the same time. For so long, I’ve tried to ignore this. To wish it away. And pray that at the end of the day, my mistakes won't eventually catch up to me, and bite me in the ass. But as I’ve grown, my hand has been forced to learn one cold truth — it’s all about survival, at any cost. It didn’t start that way, but it has certainly become the new normal, not only in this industry, but throughout the world. So if it’s not obvious as to why I consistently hesistate to put my trust in someone like Chad Ecclestone, it simply comes down to predicting their next move. It’s almost impossible. No matter the time.

I have seen the worst in people, time and time again. The lengths they’ll go to accomplish what they so desperately desire, no matter who it hurts, or what is lost in the process. We’re all measured by what we can provide, and what people can take right from underneath us. I’ve seen this first-hand., even by those that claimed to love me. But still, I lost more than most could believe, and it was from men just like Chad. It doesn’t feel that long ago when I believed that you could blindly trust people, and still thrive. Good people still have to exist. They must. However, the longer that I go on, the more that’s seen, it becomes increasingly difficult to believe this to hold any truth. 

So to be frank, there’s very little trust between you and I, at least on my side. I’ve been through far too much, to be so naive. So damn foolish. Y’see, I’m no longer blind to the cruel parts of this world, but don’t think for a second that has led to ignorance. Trust has no value until it’s earned, that’s a given, it’s something that my childhood taught me very early on. Felix almost took everything from me AGAIN, and some might argue she successfully did so, but you saved me. My life. If it wasn’t for you, I’d likely not be breathing at this moment. That’s something that simply can’t be ignored, and it won’t be. There’s a pound of flesh to be had, but it can wait, as this is your chance for redemption. To prove that you’re worthy of my trust.

One shot. Don’t blow it. There won’t be another one.

The memory still remains of what has led me to this moment, the innocence that has faded, little by little. It isn’t all on one individual, and it never could be, that’s not how any of this works. Not how I operate. This world is a constant uphill battle, one that doesn’t just disappear by wishing it away — and you two are a constant reminder of that. JD Damon and Kenny Drake are made for this industry, the cutthroat style suits them perfectly. But that doesn’t mean shit if they can’t back it up when it matters. Success has come to you before, many of us have seen it time and time again, but it hasn’t been that way in a very long time, and there’s a reason for this, a clear one. Don’t dare act oblivious, either, it’s ALL on you two. And it ALWAYS has been.


All or nothing. Those are the only two options that were left to the two of you, out of pure necessity. On JD’s part, he once knew what the feeling of triumph felt like, and latched onto it, like a fuckin’ leech. Never holding it tight enough, and never caring if your grip became too loose — and eventually it did, you slipped. Every moment matters. Possessing the OWA Spartan’s Championship, keeping it around your waist was important, but not enough for you to hang on, even a second longer. And ever since then, you’ve been crumbling under the idea that those heights of success will never be reached again, and you’re damn right. There should be a sense of worry living inside of you. It’s resonated within me since Final Destination, but there’s something you need to learn, and it needs to be taught quickly. So listen to me carefully, with all of your attention, the little that I’ve got. It isn’t like it was before. We aren’t preparing to tell your story. This is all about making it out of the trenches, and rewriting my mistakes from everything that has occurred since Final Destination. So this time, I’m telling it on your behalf, with some new guidelines to pay attention to. Making my life a living hell is OVER.  You’ve done it once before, and I put you down once. Don’t think that I won’t put you into the ground once again to protect what’s mine

But that’s going without saying, doesn’t it?

The Tribunal was originally designed to aid in returning all of you to the forefront of this industry. But this plan went to shit real quick, because neither of you wanted it ENOUGH. With everything put on the table, and the truth left out in the open, there’s nobody to blame but yourselves. Especially you, Kenny. With so much promise, and a World Championship legacy in the past, failures of such a large degree shouldn’t be taken lightly. Losing on the grand stage is something we share in common, but only one of us can push through and make up for that night. On one hand, there’s been a support system for you to lean on, a band of brothers to remind you that marching on is crucial. But on the other hand? I’ve been alone. Reminding myself that hasn’t always been a reality. But it has to be. If it comes down to the two of us, it’s going to be 

In the aftermath, all I ever desired was returning to what I love ,and proving that nobody can put me down, not forever. That’s what is at stake here. So for people like Bea, who believe that the entire world surrounds them. Their choices. Their actions. It really makes my skin crawl. I’ve heard it all before, nothing can get to you. When you’re on the top of the world, surrounded by gold around your waist — you feel invincible. But that shit ends now. It’s all an illusion, created by a false sense of hope that you’ve created for yourself. I’ve been in your position before. However, ignorance has never filled my soul like it has for you, relying solely on what I can obtain has never been an option. Learning what you’re made of without those luxuries is as important, and now it’s time for you to learn. And I’m going to give you that lesson.

Unfortunately, Revy is just in the way, and that’s just the way it is. There’s no ill-will towards her, but the fact of the matter still remains the same… being pushed to the side isn’t happening anymore, and I won’t let it. Whether it’s by family. The industry. Or even by myself. My life can only be described as an ongoing trial and error, but from now on, it starts with me and ends with me. You can both try your luck, to test my limits, but I can assure you of one thing.

This won’t be your night.


It’s quite clear that there’s still issues here. My trust in Chad isn’t there, not yet. But if you think that’s going to halt our momentum, to stop us from marching into The Cotton Bowl and coming out as the only two left standing — then you’ve got to open your eyes. He’s not my friend. There’s very little chance that us getting along will become a reality, but that small possibility is what I’m going to hang onto. I’ve seen firsthand what he’s capable of, what the thought of victory can do to him, and that’s not something that can be ignored. So when I tell you, that suspicion still lies within, it damn sure does. But it’ll have to wait, as standing on my own two feet and proving I’m not a shell of my former self is what’s important, and what needs to be done. 

If that takes sharing the tracks with Chad, and having that common goal in mind. Then that’s what will be done.

No matter who lies ahead. Who’s knocking on my door. This has always been about proving to myself that nobody living or breathing can hang, that I’m better than the rest. I need to prove myself that this is still true, after everything. In an industry that I’m constantly counted out, my abilities are questioned. Anything less than being the absolute best will only destroy everything I’ve tried to build since day one, and as long as there’s still air in my lungs, that’s not happening. There’s too much riding on thi The environment doesn’t matter to me in the slightest, whether we’re in the ring or racing on the tracks, only one thing matters in the end. Walking out as the victor.

That’s it. That’s all that has ever mattered.

Nonetheless, some of you don’t even know what it is that you desire, or what you’re fighting for — and that’s an issue. Let’s take you for example, Devi. Finding yourself on the right path, it only happens if you’re prepared to do what it takes to reach that point. I’ve seen both of the sides of that coin, what it takes to reach that point, and what it can make you become. I’ve got the instincts to win when it matters, but the same can’t be said for you, as you lack a motive. It seems like you’re more focused on those that aren’t in this bout, that it’s made you distracted. It’s made you weak. And that’s not a recipe for success, that’s a dish for disaster — you’re down a poor path, Devi. Those instincts aren’t existent for you. There isn’t this clear desire to walk out as the victor, and that’s only going to lead to one thing, and that’s failure. That’s the road you’re on. 

Similarly enough to me, there’s minimal trust in your partner, but the clear difference between the two of us? You simply aren’t capable of putting your differences aside for the bigger picture, and that’s due to you not being able to see it. Your stubbornness will be your downfall. I’m able to see it, because it’s all that I picture, no matter the time. I’m fully aware that putting my differences aside with Chad is the ONLY way we walk out on top. So it’s the only option.

But Stark has known that all along.

It wasn’t all that long ago that you stood atop of the mountain, looking down on us like you were above it all — and maybe you were. But it’s time to take a step back and learn that this isn’t you anymore, not even close. Every single part of you, the parts that made you worth a damn. That made you World Championship material, they are GONE. It vanished as soon as your waist lost a little bit of weight, and the edge that helped you get to that point…that went with it, too. Frankly? Try to step to me. Hell, I encourage it. I’m BEGGING you to push me, because whether you believe it or not, I will PUSH BACK. There’s no such thing as waiting for your moment, that doesn’t exist anymore. It’s now all about finding what you desire, and ensuring that you don’t lose it.

Chad taught me that a long time ago.

He may be a prick like no other, but he’s brilliant in that sense. So try to use your former status of relevance to make me second-guess my approach. But it’s not going to change a damn thing. There’s no way to be shy about it. To back away from it. All of the events from Final Destination till now have been tragedies, ones that have taken me quite a bit to move on from. Losing the Spartans Championship was difficult. Falling to capture my World Championship was even worse. However, losing myself is the worst option of them all. To men like you, this might just be any given night, any other event, but it really is so much more. Make no mistake, this is about winning, plain and simple. I’ve lost too much recently, to those that counted on it – that’s not okay with me.

The goal has always been to reach where you once were, and that doesn’t come with another loss.

So none of you should try painting me as someone who falls on deaf ears. Chad once told me to hang in there, and that’s what’s being done. Not for him, but so my future remains intact. Again, and again, I’ve said the same thing, it’s stuck in my head at this point. The road always leads to the same place, and that’s to the top, and failure only slows me down. So come GameOver, Chad and I are walking into this race with one goal in mind. To prove that with trust or not. No matter the feelings that we have for one another, or the shared history that has led us here. We’re going to succeed, no matter what. I’ve put my blood, sweat, and tears into this company.

So before I can fully trust you, I need you to do the same. I need you to do whatever it takes to come out on top. To race to the finish line. 

#BeLikeBea, Remington Ivory Prescott, DT The Ruler, Lazarus Arjen, Ayla Rodriguez, Chad Ecclestone and grandcaster have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Remington Ivory Prescott
IHC #2
Post December 24th 2023, 10:59 am by Remington Ivory Prescott
Twas The Night Before Bitchmas
All Through OWA
Darkane and Jacob Senn were acting like some bitches
Cuz RIP is on his way

Oh, there you guys are.

It took me a minute to weed through all the bitching and moaning to find your True Selves but I think I've finally got this whole Immortal Heavyweight Championship match figured out. I have to say, from the moment it was announced and I stepped through Davonte's Inferno-- little known fact his name is actually Davonte not Dante but you know how religions do-- to get myself back onto this plane of existence, I hadn't realized exactly how important this match would be. My initial thoughts were of revenge, vengeance, payback... and getting back the strap that I let leave my grip.

Contrary to popular belief, you didn't take shit from me, Darkane. I failed where I should've succeeded and you did what every dog does once in a lifetime... you had a day.

But the moment I lost both my life and my Immortal Heavyweight Championship, I knew that the only thing that could make me whole again was to get it back. That's what fueled my rage and my desire to return and get back what was mine. That's what protected me from the flames long enough to meet my patron. That's what kept me going as I made a deal that would give me the strength I need to slay the demons that threatened Olympus.

For the record, those demons would be Darkane, The Tres Comas Club, The Third Owner. And on a lesser note, Zac Efron. That guy just fucking bugs me.

Anyway, my arrival was something that wasn't planned. I hadn't prepared to insert myself back into this world so soon. Well, time moves a little differently down there if I'm being completely honest so there was some fuckery with all that but what I mean to say is that when I came back and found out that the fate of Olympus was in the hands of... Jacob Senn? I couldn't believe that shit. Of all the people to try and save this brand, we're putting this on the shoulders of Jacob Senn? Wasn't he just a selfish prick a season ago? I don't know. I can't keep up with all these flip-flopping fuckwits. You people play too many games with yourselves and the OWA Universe to actually BE yourselves.

That's not me. That's not RIP.

As much as everyone seems to think I'm changing just because I've gotten edgier and darker, everyone seems to think that I'm some kind of spoiled brat acting out or whatever... I don't know what to say to all that. Honestly, I'm fine with it. The more you people underestimate me and what I'm capable of, the easier it will be for me to once again regain control of Olympus as the Immortal Heavyweight Champion and then I can start the process of dismantling these asinine individuals that have inserted themselves at the top of a food chain that they don't even belong in.

I'm playing the long game, fellas. This isn't just about the spoils of victory. This isn’t about who’s the more violent asshole. This isn't about who wants it more. This isn’t about a win or a loss. This isn’t even about Jacob Senn or Darkane.

This is about the future of OWA.

And that future is me. Foor too many years this company has relied on the past to move forward. I've seen the footage. Every time there's a big event or a big moment, somebody's went and dug up somebody from the before times to drag their haven't worked out in ages carcass out in front of the OWA Universe and parade them in front of the fans to try and make some noise happen. It's textbook bullshit. You know it, I know it and the OWA Universe knows it. It happens so much that some of the old blood just never leaves and that's how you end up with stray dogs like Darkane as a champion. It's a sickness. A terminal illness, really that plagues this company through and through. Lucky for OWA, Remington Ivory Prescott has the cure.

While people like to think that I was handed everything growing up and that I never really had to work for anything and that my life was so good because I was so rich and their jealousy couldn't do anything but allow the sight of me to piss them off... there's more to me than that. I've been everything that people have wanted to be. I've been everything that people have projected onto me. I've had excruciating low points and incredible high points and I'm not even talking about my business or my career. That's just shit that I've had to go through in my life. I've lost people that I'll never see again. People that kept me sane. People that kept my head on straight. People that made me good.

All this money, fancy shit, status, clout and other material bullshit is just a layer of defense that I coat the walls of my heart with so that I don't have to ever experience pain like I've had to before. I have suffered personal loss that you people will never know about. And if Luci or anyone else walked up to me right now and offered me those people, those moments back in exchange for all this bullshit? I wouldn't even blink. I'd give it all up.

But I don't get that luxury. Instead, I get to fight for the one thing that I actually earned in my life. The one thing I fought like hell to get and to keep. The one thing that managed to drag me out of hell so that I could find that Glorious Purpose that I was put on this Earth to accomplish.

The Immortal Heavyweight Championship.

It's funny. Even I didn't expect to care about this as much as I did. As I was saying before, I only involved myself in this match because I wanted revenge on Darkane. But the more I thought about what was at stake, the more I realized that there are bigger things than my ego at play here, that's when I really started to understand that maybe it would be best if this wasn't left in the hands of fate. Maybe something like this is too important to let two Should Be Has Beens duke it out without someone fighting for OWA.

Now, don't get me wrong, I understand that Jacob thinks he's fighting for the right reasons. I get it. He's a man that's decided that now's the time he wants to play hero. He's a man that's realized the error of so many of his ways and that new leaves get turned over all the time. He's a man that wants to give this match his all so that he can take that belt and slap it around his waist, raise his hands to the sky and bask in the glow as everyone in the Cotton Bowl is on their feet and chanting his name! Senn! Senn! Senn!

But what happens when the chanting stops? What happens when the spotlight dims? What happens when the luster of Jacob Senn: Immortal Heavyweight Champion wears off and these fickle fans no longer look at him the same way? What happens when he forgets that he was supposed to be their hero? What happens when that title goes to his head and he decides to be the son of a bitch that he knows he is in his heart? What happens then? I'll tell you what. We go through this same shit all over again because despite what people say or think otherwise, people don't actually change. They just become something else for a bit until they revert to their base level instincts and desires.

A snake may shed his skin but eventually that new skin becomes just as bad as the old one and the cycle continues. Now who does that remind you of?

I can say something similar about Darkane but that case is a little bit different. I'm sure he has his reasons for wanting to remain the Immortal Heavyweight Champion. I'm pretty sure most of them involve being able to put it down on his 'what did you do this week' card at whatever halfway house or Salvation Army shelter he's staying at on a given week. Maybe it has more to do with this Death God bullshit and the Precious Stone of Bill Allen or whatever the fuck he's using to cling to some sort of relevance in this era of new blood and new talent.

I'm going to tell you right now, if this man hopes to stop me from taking back my belt, that old dog is going to have to learn some new tricks.

I'm sick and tired of this man being so feared and such a goddamn bother that him and his Tickle Me Emo little buddy are just running roughshod over Olympus. Nobody's going to stand up to this prick and actually put him out of commission? Nobody? You're leaving it to serial selfish Jacob Senn? Shit, no wonder I had to come back from the dead. This bullshit is like watching reruns of Young and the Restless. Just going in circles.

It's maddening.

To have such a present threat in possession of the Immortal Heavyweight Championship while the other threats are still in control and in place is just too much. What little bit of a conscience I have left won't allow me to let Darkane reign supreme while the Don't Get Along Gang also continues to stick their nose in everybody's business. Something has to be done. And at Game Over, one way or another, something will be done.

Game Over is not just another event for the OWA Universe to enjoy. It’s not going to be just another spectacle of great talent and insanity. There’s so much more at stake. There’s so much more that hangs in the balance of the matches that are lined up for this event. There’s a real chance for some actual change to occur. A real opportunity for growth.

That’s why I’m here.

You see, unlike Senn and Darkane, I am Remington Ivory Prescott. You all know who I am and what that means. You all have know since I left that shithole overseas and came to this company. I won’t rehash the past but I’ve done tons of terrible shit since my first day in OWA. Since I touched down I’ve been lying, cheating, scheming and doing whatever it takes to get myself into a position to take the Immortal Heavyweight Championship for myself.

And I did it.

It doesn't matter how I did it, I fucking did it. And there’s nothing anyone can say or do to erase that moment. It’s done. It’s on the books.

It’s about to happen again.

People like Darkane want you to fear them. They want you to be afraid so they can walk all over you. They don’t want you to see that deep down they don’t have anything but this. Their lives are so stagnant and lifeless that if they don’t inflict or feel pain in some type of way, they won’t know how to function. There was a time when masochists kept this sick shit behind closed doors but I guess that’s not Woke enough for out current time.

People like Jacob Senn want you to believe in them. They want you to throw all your hopes and dreams for victory onto their shoulders. They want to rise to the occasion for a chance to once again shine in the spotlight that they no longer were privy to. Their inability to handle not being the center of attention is a threat to their psyche and health. Without your cheering and chanting they risk losing their minds to whatever truths they refuse to see in their reflections.

Then there are people like me. People who don’t hide behind closed doors. People who don’t shy away from being whatever kind of asshole, dick or scumbag we have to be to get done what we need to get done. People like me are willing to actually do whatever it takes to make our dreams come true. We lie. We fight. We backstab. We break rules. We don’t shrug our shoulders and hope for the best. We get out there and we get our hands dirty and we make our success. We do the things that other people are too scared to do. And we do it with a fucking smile on out faces.

This entire time Jacob Senn and Darkane have been trying to convince themselves that they are going to win this thing. Each of them believes so much in their own hype and their own bullshit that they are going to be like uncaged wild animals when that bell rings. They are going to try and kill each other, and me, so that at the end of the day they can say they are the Immortal Heavyweight Champion.

That’s not why I’m back. That’s not why I’m in this match.

At the end of the day, after all the chaos and carnage has subsided. After the dust settles and the clouds part to shed some light through the darkness, I want to be able to stand in the middle of that ring and promise the OWA Universe something different. Something more. I want to be able to look out at the thousands in attendance and tell them that the future of Olympus, this business, this industry is in my hands. I want to be able to let the world know that Remington Ivory Prescott is the only thing standing between hope and total supremacy.

There is not a doubt in my mind that I will be able to do that.

This is not about a match to me. This is not about a victory to me. Shit, as enjoyable as it’s going to be to take apart Darkane with my bare hands or to put the boots to the legend of Jacob Senn, that’s not what this is about. As much as it pains me to admit it, this isn’t really about the Immortal Heavyweight Championship. That belt is just a physical reminder and representation of what someone has done to get to where they are. That belt meant a lot to me, it still does, but it’s just a belt. I would be fighting with the same tenacity and passion for this company even if the IHC wasn’t days away from being back where it belongs.

This is about what happens next. This is about Olympus. This is about OWA. This is about cleaning house and exterminating the vermin that have made this place their home. I won’t deny that I was part of the problem. I won’t try to rewrite history and act like I didn’t help let the rats in. I know I was part of Tres Comas Club. At the time, it suited my needs. They got me to where I wanted to be. And where I wanted to be helped me to see just how detrimental they are. So now they gotta go.

Who better to get rid of them than the prick that let them in in the first place?

I was going to say that I don’t know what’s going to happen at Game Over but that’s a lie. I do know what’s going to happen. I know that I’m going to try and kill Darkane as many times as I have to. I know that I’m going to destroy Jacob Senn if I have to if he continues to be an annoying obstacle in my path. I know that when that final bell rings, no matter who is crowned Immortal Heavyweight Champion, that the OWA Universe will know that while I may not be the man they want to cheer for or the man that they want to fight this want for them… they will understand and see that I am the only person that will have the strength and the heart to see this through to the end.

When I left this world the first time, I left it in a state of disarray. I left the people to fend for themselves. I left what little hope for redemption behind. Worst of all, I left without fighting for what I believed in. I lost my title the same night I lost my life and all I could think about was what happened to me. What I lost. It took me a minute to realize that the world lost something too that night. Something that it was going to need if it was going to have any chance of survival in the war to come.

Me.

People say that you’re supposed to leave this world a bit better than it was while you were here, right? Something like that?

That’s what I intend to do.

Despite whatever Jacob Senn wants to prove…

No matter how badly Darkane wants to rid himself of my vengeance and ire…

Regardless of what bullshit the Tres Comas Club has planned for Olympus and the future of OWA…

No matter what anyone in the OWA Universe thinks about me or my methods or what I’ve done to make this possible…

Remington Ivory Prescott is either going to leave Game Over, once again, as the Immortal Heavyweight Champion or he’s going to die trying. Again.

Either way, he’s going to leave the only world that truly matters to him-- the Omega Wrestling Alliance, Mount Olympus-- a fuckton better than when he was here the first time.

Not everyone gets a second chance at life. I'm not going to waste this opportunity, people.

If I don’t get to be Immortal Heavyweight Champion?

No one does.

Aria Jaxon, Michael Bishop, The Banshee, Darkane, #BeLikeBea, 'Don' Hendrix, Lazarus Arjen and have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Arata Asakura
Re: OWA Promos
Post December 24th 2023, 6:25 am by Arata Asakura
OWA Promos - Page 7 20230216_095628OWA Promos - Page 7 Tumblr_pfyg6uqaFE1s0zdtdo2_1280




Game Over #2: Mercy of God.

23.12.2023 Osaka, Japan

*Looking at how fierce and stubborn Arata Asakura is, you could say that wrestling is the essence of life for him. Witnessing how much heart and time he puts into pursuing a number one spot, you might think that nothing else matters to him. Although Arata was incredibly passionate about wrestling, he did not limit his horizons to one thing. He was still thinking about the future. What happens when wrestling is no longer his way of being? As a multiple times champion, the man knew he would have no problems with money. However, he was one of those people who couldn't sit in one place. That's why Arata never stopped educating himself. As it has been known for a long time, he was working on his degree as a surgeon. His schedule that was combining all these things was tiring and long, but the benefits he would get from it were worth it. Even though it came with some limitations. However, Arata showed up at the hospital as often as he could. He and the rest of the students often assisted in the operating room. That's what happened today as well. Arata and several other rookies, were the chief surgeon's crew for open heart surgery.*

*Everyone was looking in disbelief at the chief surgeon when a characteristic sound rang in their ears. Some looked like they were about to cry. Others gave an impression as if they were about to throw up. While Arata looked at the surgeon who just crossed himself. Then a few sentences came out of his mouth, confirming the whole incident.*

"December 23rd, 2023, 11:32 p.m. Patient's death due to complications during surgery."

*The operation seemed to go well, but out of nowhere, everything started to get complicated. Unfortunately, the patient could not be saved. The surgeon looked around the room, seeing that the interns were not in good condition. The first death on the operating table is not an easy experience.*

"Arata-San, you look the calmest among all. Help me sew him up."

*The man fulfilled his request, and when all the formalities were finished, he went to wash himself. When he was already changed and was about to go home, the main doctor, with whom he operated today, stopped him. The older man seemed worried.*

"Are you feeling okay? I talked to everyone individually and some of them were very 'sad' about what happened. You seemed the most composed, but I'd like to make sure you're not going home completely broken. Listen, this job isn't easy. Everyone seems to be aware of that. You understand that not everyone can be saved, but it is not enough to just be aware. Experiencing this first hand is something we cannot even imagine. Especially when it comes to protecting human life. However, I would not want you to blame yourself, now or in the future, for someone else's death, because we always do everything we can. Sooner or later, you get used to it. Even if it sounds very cold and harsh."

*After these words, Arata sighed heavily and ran his hand over his beard. After a while, he finally spoke to the surgeon.*

"I am....fine. Don't think I am a psychopath or something...cause I am not crying like the rest of them. However, I have lost so many close people in my life that I think I have become accustomed to it, that death is a part of life. As you said, we do everything we can to save them. However, sometimes we have no influence on the final result. I know that for people who have never been in an operating room, it is not easy to believe. After all, we could do better, huh? If we had done something more, would this person be alive? This is what they think. However, the pressure and sense of responsibility that prevails in the operating room tells that everyone here is to protect life. The thing is that sometimes not everything goes as we would like it to be. But this applies to many things, not just work. I will be fine, so don't worry, sir."

*The doctor smiled slightly and placed a hand on his shoulder. At the end he just added one thing that was echoing in Arata's head for the rest of the night.*

"We are only humans. Our abilities have their finish line too. Whenever we reach our limits, then the rest is in the hands of God. Remember that, Arata-San."

*Arata left the hospital to head towards his home. However, he still couldn't get this thought out of his head. When he got into the car, he said a few words under his breath and drove away.*

"It seems that it won't be a very Merry Christmas for some...This is so fucked up."

24.12.2023 Osaka, Japan

*Christmas is a time of joy. This is the moment when all family members gather at one table to celebrate the birth of Jesus Christ. Although, many people love these holidays not because of the religious aspects, but because they can finally spend some time with their loved ones. After all, we all live in a hurry. School, work and many problems that we can put aside during this time. This was what Arata had been waiting for. He wasn't a fan of religious aspects, but his baby mama wanted him to celebrate this day with them. After all, they had children, so for their well being, Arata always agreed to participate in such moments. However, his thoughts were not focused on the beautiful Christmas tree and delicious food on the table. They were wandering somewhere in the darkest depths of his mind.*

*As the recording begins, we can see Arata sitting on a red sofa, filled with shiny golden pillows. The man is wearing a light beige turtleneck, dark brown pants, and brown shoes. Classically, a watch can be seen on his wrist, as he pulls up his sleeves a bit. Exposing symbols of blessing on his forearms. Create and Protect. A motto that Arata has always tried to live by. He wasn't one eager for destruction, but as you could see, the world wasn't ready for that conversation yet.*

We all live in a hurry. We are constantly under pressure. We impose demands on ourselves and others. We are constantly participating in the rat race, because if we slow down even for a moment, we will be left behind. This is how life is flowing in the front of our eyes. That's why mandatory moments of peace like today are important. I am not the kind of person who likes to rest. I am so obsessed with my work....one or the other...that sitting on my ass gives me mental pain. However, it is simply healthy to chill for a moment and spend time with your family. And that is being said by such a workaholic like myself. I am not big on Christmas, you can imagine that. For me the birth of a deity is just another day. We have seen so much of this holy and unholy shit, so what is the big deal, right? However, people need to believe in things to keep going. For some it is very crucial to get their shit together, so I respect that. Even if I find it ridiculous. You always need something to make you push forward, because you will be left with nothing but depression. It is a nasty state and it is not that easy to recover from that. Ask Frontline, we know first hand how it feels when your life is falling apart.

Merry Christmas? It is not something that you are going to hear from me. I wish you joy...I wish you quality time...But for me...It is difficult to be all fun and games after what happened last night. I feel weird, you know. I am okay with brutality of the world, but at the same time some things just keep echoing trough my fucking mind. The visions come back to me when I close my eyes. Blood. Pressure. Panic in the tone of voice. Tears, with difficulty held back by my colleagues. And me dirty in blood till my fucking elbows, trying to do something but I can't...I simply can't. I was operating yesterday, but the patient's stable state collapsed like a house of cards. All that was left for me thirty minutes before Christmas was to sew the dead man up and tell his family that instead of the joy that they are promised during Christmas...they will be deepened in a mournful shade of white. Why am I saying this? For you to realize, I am always doing everything to protect life. It doesn't matter whether it's strangers or loved ones. That's why, I would like this slander about me to finally end. I am not a fraud. I am not a liar. I AM NOT HIM. Most importantly, I would never kill Micheal Bishop. Please, stop constantly thinking about that, Mike.

You might think that time heals all wounds, but you clearly never forgot Gaijin Killer, right? Every time you close your eyes,  to seek solace in sleep, you see the darkness from which his face emerges. Therefore, mine too. No matter how much you want to not hate me, you can't, and I've seen it for a long time. You try so hard to be friendly with me, but uncertainty poisons you from the inside. Is it him...or not? A question that is with you every second of your life, because Gaijin Killer is permanently living rent free in your head. You are obsessed...You are tired....You are scared and frustrated that you can't do anything about that, Mike. You were suggested to do therapy, but I guess you are too manly to actually talk to someone who can help you fix the issues that you have. Or maybe you did and you are too embarrassed to admit that, but no need to be shy about your emotions, Mike. Hatred and aggression is not the only thing that you can show. Nobody will be thinking less of you. Frustration is needed. Tears are healthy. Quick mental breakdown can be something that can give you a new life. However, I can understand that in a way you are a prisoner of society standards. Men can't be sensitive, right? You can't talk about what you feel, because that makes you pussy, huh? You could think that in the twenty-first century people forgot about bullshit like that. But this approach is more common than you think. It has a greater influence on people than you can imagine. Those suicide rates among men are at the top of the table for a reason. Because of stupid demands that are trying to take away a part of humanity. Some manage that style of life, but others break like glass. And unfortunately, no matter how tough you are in the ring, Mike. You are the second type. Your are mentally fucked and it is not like I am surprised. You went through a lot....You lost your friends...Your own life...Your sanity could not survive that. And I can see it in the way you talk about me. It has been like two years and you still can't forget about him. Even though everyone saw how his body turned into ashes. I killed Gaijin Killer, and like a phoenix I got resurrected from his ashes. However, we are not the same person, Mike. We are not walking the same way. The path of destruction is far from what I want in my life. I support prosperity and healthy competition. Of course, I am greedy for gold...I want more accomplishments near my name. But I don't want to stomp on the skulls to get on top. I want to earn my crown back, Mike. Out of all the people, you should understand that. I really want to change the image of Arata Asakura that these people have...including you. It actually hurts that they think like that of me till this fucking day. After everything I did for them...After all the sacrifices I made. It is crazy that I still have to say the same. So here we go again. I am not a terrorist. I am not a monster. I am not some delusional fuck. I am someone who wants to live my messy and busy life. I am someone who wants to conquer the world, but not tough deaths of many, but for who I am. I need people to stop looking at who Arata Asakura is in terms of black and white. Everything in life has a lot of shades of gray. Remember that, Mike.

You challenged me to this match at Game Over, yet a lot of people made some theory that I am after your life. There are some who truly believe that I want your head separated from the rest of your body. Do their comments affect you so much that you become afraid of me, Mike? I can sense fear so you can say what you want, I am not taking that cap. I don't want to listen to the fake bullshit about how brave you are, because I have known you for years at this point. You are not that careless, Mike. You can't let yourself be that irresponsible since you have a child. You know you have to fight for yourself, but I feel like you regret that you wanted to deal with me, right? The thoughts in your head crushed you sooner than I expected. It was only a few days for you to start doubting me once again. Which is fair that you started to fear after your life.  After what happened with the whole Tribunal incident, you know that your brothers won't always be around to save your ass. Especially since, it seems everyone is busy as fuck. I am not trying to be mean to you, Mike. I am not discouraging you. All I am saying is...don't get manipulated so easily. Don't poison your mind with doubts about a person who is not even alive. You are stuck in the past and you remember what that match at Game Over is meant to be? It is for us to start looking into the future together. You have to let go of your trauma and nonsense, cause it makes no point. We can bleed together...we will have a great match. But it won't change the issue that is in your head. We can't be a tag team until you trust me, Mike. You are not even one hundred percent sure if you leave Game Over alive. And honestly? I don't have to change anything, cause I reached out to you. You have to open your mind and accept my helpful hand. Can't be easier than that.

Trust is the basis of everything in life. This doesn't mean you have to be naive, but sometimes it's worth entrusting someone with something dear. Sometimes it's worth taking a risk, even if it's a gamble. You can't demand things, but also live a safe life. If you want to be Tag Team Champ with me...If you want to be my brother...You have to trust me, Mike.

If you don't believe in my honesty, then maybe you should believe in the mercy of God.

Michael Bishop, Christopher Sabertooth, #BeLikeBea and Remington Ivory Prescott have spoken. It’s such good shit!

grandcaster
Re: OWA Promos
Post December 24th 2023, 5:46 am by grandcaster
OWA GAME OVER PROMO #1

Man...
Honestly, I’m surprised that we’re crossing paths so early. The sudden dissolution of a group that once seemed immovable isn’t something to take lightly. I don’t blame Ryo for deciding to fight you both as soon as possible. For the sake of his soul, it's better to get over this sooner than later. 

First thing, Tinkerbell isn’t my name. 
If you need a reminder, my name is Tatsuo Sakaguchi. If that name manages to twist your tongue into knots, you can simply call me the Honored One but that is the only deviation you’re allowed from my name. 

In the past, I would’ve been kinder but my kindness begins and ends here with this warning. Call me anything different one more time and I’ll gladly split your tongue in two so you never speak improperly again. 

I won’t deny that I’m an outlier to this entire conflict. From an outsider’s perspective, I have no reason to jump into this conflict. I have nothing against either of you—Matsuda-san, Nobi—and from the looks of things, neither of you have anything against me. Your focus is on Ryo, his childish tantrums as you describe it. 

There’s nothing I gain from sticking my nose into business like this...or well, that’s the outsider’s outlook on it. I see things differently. I have my own reasons for tagging along with Ryo. 

You two have given up on Ryo. I haven’t. 

The Ryo that stands before you is the direct result of your inability to be an ally to him. You notice a darkness in his heart Matsuda-san...but where were you to stop it? That gunshot he took wasn’t the beginning of his hatred, it was merely the final nail in the coffin. Though, maybe...you wanted him to die instead? 

After silently watching the roster have their way with him and his psyche like rabid dogs to a corpse, your precious student dying to a gun fired by the Tres Comas Club would’ve been perfect. You could absolve yourself of any wrongdoing and lionize him as a tragic sacrifice. All without him being able to open his mouth. 

I don’t hate you Matsuda-san but that messiah complex is the most problematic aspect about you. Your desire to save people gives way to narcissism. You don’t want to save people because you're a good person. You want to save people because it makes you look like a good person. 

Ryo was the unfortunate person who took the bullet but I’m sure you would’ve gladly let me or Brody take that bullet if it meant you could still tell yourself you’re still a good person. Nobi is your closest friend, he talks about how he’s known you for years, but even he’s not safe from that guillotine you’ve created! 

You’re selfish. You’re a warrior who cannot accept anything other than a warrior’s death. Living in peace isn’t how you want to spend your days. You would rather die on your sword—running and screaming until your last breath—because its the only way that you know how to live. Being belligerent isn’t your thing though—its dirty to you—so you rationalize your thirst for death and glory through costly wars, wars that are for a “good cause”. 

Who fired the first bullet, Matsuda-san? Was it really the Tres Comas Club or was it you who found the perfect villain—a villain so despised and up its own ass that everyone’s combined hatred could hide the truth of the matter? 

The World’s Finest wasn’t created so you could free Olympus from its clutches. A faction where members come and go through revolving doors but you, you, are at the center of everything. Hungrily chasing glory while ignoring the effects of everything around you. Because you’re so nice of a person. 

Yet, despite all my words, I don’t even hate you for that. That desire to run to your own death is something that cannot be hated. To immediately resolve your soul with the truth that every match is a brush with death and yet still continue to fight is amazing! I’ll never hate that when I feel the same way! 

Though...Though...you could stand to have a little more honor. 

It’s too late to back out now. 

You’ve dipped too deep in your hunt and now your faction lies before you fragmented. The least you could do now is be honest with yourself and stop hiding behind excuses. I despise people with a weak spirit almost as much as cheaters. 

This conflict is between you and Ryo. If being a warrior and dying as a warrior are the only things you know, I’ll let him do the honors of drowning you beneath the waves of Orochi. Though that isn’t to say you’re the only person who created this monster that stands here. 

What lesson do you plan to teach me, Nobi? I do not hate you. I was the one who stopped our friendly little Time Lizard from further interference in your match against RIP at Clash of Titans but as it stands now, you possess zero knowledge worth an audience at the Golden Pavilion. 

Like how I told the Seventh Ward, I will not listen to the belief that Ryo is a rock that sinks me. He is not my undoing. I am his catalyst. I’m not just teaming up with Ryo because he’s my friend. I’m teaming up with him because I will not let him waste away due to the darkness the world has implanted onto him. The reasons why you managed to outlast him were not because of skill but because of folly—Ryo’s folly. The hatred that he has, the hatred you caused him, is what allowed you to prosper and it's disappointing that you don’t realize that. Instead, it is a tool to gloat at him. 

...Nah. I still don’t hate you. 
I like this. I like this a lot. Shedding your masks and being a little truthful about your true selves is good. It’s easier to repent. It’s easier to swallow the bitter pill that is defeat. 

I have made my goal clear since I’ve been here. I want to bring about innovation. I want to take this slice of heaven called Olympus and rampage until there’s nothing left and all of the old decrepit values that continue to poison it are turned to dust. Unfortunately, the World’s Finest is one of them. 

Matsuda-san, Nobi, look around you! The enemy that you saw in the Tres Comas Club is crumbling! Even their former precious Ace card, RIP, is throwing them under the bus. It’s only a matter of time before they are nothing more than a memory, be it naturally or by force. Where will you two stand then? Will you find another peanut gallery of antagonists to face? 

I will do the one thing that neither of you could do for Ryo. I will be there for him. I will transform him. We will defeat you and with your defeat, he will be reborn into something truly terrifying. He will be reborn into a key of innovation! Through the blessing of the Honored One, the Flame Emperor will create a fire that is incomparable. Even the flames that charred Mount Hiei to the ground will be seen as miniscule. 

My words might sound harsh but I truly don’t hate either of you. The only major offense you’ve done to me is get in my way. I appreciate the short time I was associated with the World’s Finest but this is where our paths diverge. Your defeat is key to ascension. 

You can boast the amount of years you two have known each other but I don’t think you two actually know the true versions of each other. And for a team that hardly knows each other and the reality they’ve settled themselves in, there’s nothing worse than people fueled by a desire far greater than theirs. 

When the madmen run, any man not mad starts running. 
So start running, you two. Or become ash in the world’s finest urn. 

[-]

“So have you figured out a name yet?” 

Tatsuo stabbed his shovel into the dense pile of white fluff and glanced upwards at Hiyori. Despite the freezing weather, there was little reason for any denizen of Kyoto to expect sightings of snow; snow only fell a few times throughout the year and when it did, it was only thin layers that lasted for a couple of hours, nothing to write home about. The gods must have felt insulted by such a pitiful demonstration because the current snowstorm bearing down on the City of Flowers was the most it's seen in nearly a decade. Instead of a thin layer, the snow had piled up so much that it was nearly to his knees. Even whatever progress he did with clearing out his pathway to his home seemed to have been erased by a fresh layer of snow. 

“A name? For what?” 

Hiyori was bundled up to the extreme—to the point that he believed she was almost spherical from all the clothing layers—but even he could tell that behind her brightly colored scarf she was frowning at him. “Aren’t you teaming up with Sakazaki-san again? You should have a tag team name in order to legitimize your alliance. You can’t just keep teaming up without a tag name, what’s the point!” 

“I don’t know. Ryo seemed pretty okay with it.” Tatsuo said as he tried (and was failing) to pull himself from the snow. “Besides, our team name is the least of our concerns. We still have a match to win and multiple others after that one.” 

“If you two manage to win the tournament, you’ll challenge for the tag titles, right?” Hiyori said as she walked over, or more accurately waddled over, to Tatsuo. “If the Seventh Ward are still champions, they’ll just call you guys makeshift again. If you guys have a team name, then they’ll take you seriously!” 

“Since when were you my manager?” 

“I’m only keeping track of my friend.” Hiyori said as she grabbed onto his arm and pulled. 

His foot finally came undone one tugging session later. Tatsuo took one look at the growing pile of snow and exhaled a frustrated sigh. He merely grabbed the shovel from the pile and walked to the stairs leading up to his door. “By the time I come back all the snow will have melted. I’m not dealing with it.” 

“Just clear it out in an hour, that’s when they said the snow will stop falling.” Hiyori said before casting her gaze downward. Her gloved fingers twiddled with each other for a brief moment until she finally had enough. “Tatsuo!” 

Tatsuo was only a few steps up when he turned around. “What?”

“Uhm...” She then waddled over to the stairs herself. “Be safe during your match, okay? I know that you usually come out okay but ever since you were in the hospital after that match with the Tres Comas Club and then seeing one of your coworkers get uh..” Hiyori shuddered. “A shovel jammed in his mouth, I wanted to tell you to be safe before you go. I’m sure that the medical staff there are pretty top-notch but...” 

She opened her mouth to say something but she realized that telling her best friend that she really didn’t want to see him die on live television wasn’t the best sentence to say in freezing weather. 

“I’ll be fine.” Tatsuo said. His statement was direct but his tone was sympathetic. “You don’t need to worry about anything. Just watch as I win everything.” He then smirked at her. “What? Do you think I’m going to die in OWA’s ring or something?” 

“N-No!” Hiyori quickly said in her defense. Even if it was her exact thoughts, she didn’t want to cloud his mind with her safety concerns. “I just wanted you to be prepared for anything! Plus everyone in OWA is so ruthless! I’m just saying...keep your head on your neck, please.”

She meant it more physically than metaphorically and Tatsuo knew that, despite her half-assed attempt to act like it wasn’t her worries. “Sure. I’ll keep my head on my neck. Anyway, are you coming inside or what?” 

“You don’t have any good hot cocoa flavors.” Hiyori said as she waddled over to the stairs. “I bet you still have that cocoa powder inside of your cupboard, unopened and unused.”

“What’s wrong with that? It’s still good.”

“Tatsuo, its two-year old hot cocoa powder. You don’t even have any suitable toppings!” Hiyori complained, only for her scowl to melt away into a small smile. "...But sure. I'll come inside. Someone has to convince you to actually think of a team name. I bet you have haven't start packing up your bags! Have you even talked to Sakazaki since you left America? Don't tell me you two are doing a no-talk policy until the PPV starts. Another thing—" 

He didn't say anything else afterward as they walked up the stairs together, merely letting Hiyori ramble on and on. But one had to imagine that Tatsuo was happy.

Michael Bishop, Arata Asakura, #BeLikeBea, Remington Ivory Prescott, DT The Ruler and Lazarus Arjen have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Michael Bishop
Re: OWA Promos
Post December 24th 2023, 5:39 am by Michael Bishop
OWA Promos - Page 7 26ryjkP


Michael thinks back to those quiet, tense days before Great War 3… the fate of existence on the line, as it had been before, but it seemed different then. The Frontline’s war room, usually filled with people planning for the coming fights, was empty… everyone had gone off to make their final arrangements on their own time.


Except Mike… and Arata. He remembers the silence permeated as they both drank a beer, thinking of past worlds gone… Bishops till remembers the awkward tension of talking to a different Arata, the confused itching at his skin… “You knew him well?” he asked, Asakura had always been vague of the standing of his world’s Michael Bishop and himself. Yet, the truth was dropped then and there as Arata nodded, smiling warmly; “We were good friends. I even called him brother… many saw a ruthless man who didn’t mince his words and that angered most. However, I saw someone who was unwavering in the face of opposition, and wasn’t afraid to call out what he knew needed to be done. I see a lot of that in you”.

“So… how did he…” Mike said, his worlds trailing off, it was known that Abholos destroyed Arata’s old world, and each of the members of the Frontline fell to his invasion one by one. It’s a grim question to ask, but a fair one… however Arata shook his head; “You don’t want to know”. Mike backed off, then to Arata and said; “One day… when all this is done… you’re going to tell me how he died”. Knowing Great War 3 was the pressing matter, Arata nodded, however Bishop continued “And… if you’re going to take the mantle of his identity…. One day…”.

“-We’re going to have to settle what has been left unburied”; Arata saw scars of his counterpart’s evil on every inch of this world, and the variant of his old friend. His time as a warrior had made him brave, but his time as a father had made him wise. He knew it was only fair to conclude it, one day… sooner or later. “Yeah…”.

“Consider it done… and when that day comes, good luck old friend”


“-Mike”. Bishop didn’t know how long he was zoned out when he was nudged back to reality, he found himself sitting on his couch, in his hand was some toy Lita handed him… he looks over to his daughter; blissfully happy, already walking around staring up at him like he’s the most interesting person in the world. He hands the figurine back to her, Lita scurries off as he unfortunately slips back into his personal reminiscing…. He was a husband, a father doing his best to set an example for a daughter he didn’t want to follow his path, but no matter the location he still felt the shiver up his spine. The echoes of a past life in the octagon, just recently he had passed his 20 year mark for his time in combat sports. His eyes gaze down at his hand… every micro cut, every scar, deformation told the tale of a battle new, old. A warning from a past opponent rings true in his mind right now: “Eventually your rap sheet will be an old graveyard for a generation gone, and only you will be around to tell the stories and tales of the fallen”

He looks at one running past his sleeve up his arm… a burn mark from an electrical injury. The clock was ticking down for his blood sport confrontation. He thinks about why it took this long… Death, Fatherhood, and another war has a way of delaying personal vendettas and while his old foe was gone the coming battle was one that him and his opponent didn’t just desperately need, they had to have if they were ever going to move on from their ghosts. “Mike-” a voice pulls him back, he looks across to the couch to see Felix Hartley. “You alright?” he gives a debating nod before reaching over and taking a sip of his blue ribbon. “Yeah, Yeah, I’m alright…” he says, Felix doesn’t buy it as she rolls her eyes. 



“I think your old age is catching up”
“And I think you need to cut back on the coffee, ma’am…. you ready?” The question gives her a long minute of pause, though she keeps her positive, warbarbie spirit; he knows the telltale signs of someone hiding doubts and conflict. The eyes are a window to the soul… and both of them kept narrating that Game Over was going to be one of the longest nights of their lives, for both a new world champion and an old heavyweight. 



“Interesting circumstances but nothing I can’t handle…” she says with a smirk. “Damn right, you've been through worse and you’ve made it, no matter what….” she can’t help but think back on a time where both of them sat together under much more tense circumstances, the outlook for both looking very grim on the eve of Great War 3. Hindsight makes everything looks easy but Felix remembers nothing and no one having her back as she pursued her revenge against Diantha, overcame her stablemates, for her resurgence as the OWA World Alpha Champion.. Well, almost no one: “Who you are right now is a testament to every step you’ve taken, whether it’s Openweight Hartley or you years ago when you walked into professional wrestling with nothing but a dream and five bucks in your pocket”



“You know… you’re okay at this motivated speaker stuff….” she says, laughing trying to hide the fact that he was one of the few people who could rattle her but saying… the truth. “I used to be a coach…” he admits, which causes her to raise an eyebrow “Really?”

“Yeah; Omega Wrestling Tomorrow…  it was a piecemeal after I got handicapped years ago… I have plenty of skills to pass around, even back then, students took a liking to me I guess mostly because I didn’t bullshit or wear a mask like so many others in this industry. They always asked when I would come back, though… eventually it ate at me more and more. How was I supposed to teach them to keep going when I quit…”


Felix grimaces at that, she knows about what happened… even if it wasn’t his fault Mike always had a draconian sense of doing things. “-So I started crawling, then hobbling, then walking… screamed in agony the entire way until… here we are. So yeah I guess when blood and motivation is all you’ve got, that has a way of inspiring people” he quips. “We’ve been a long way Felix, we ain’t stopping anytime soon…” He says crushing his beer and tossing it into a trash can. “Not even you?” she says coyly, “Nope… have you seen the receipt from christmas shopping? ‘Becca and this kid are gonna bankrupt me back for every season-”.


“Mike!!”.

“I’m joking!! …but in all seriousness, nah, I ain’t done yet. Remember Felix… At the start of this year, it was just you in that foxhole… the world against you trying to keep you from the title that has been won and defended around your waist”.

Hartley shrugs and says “It wasn’t me entirely alone, I had some… good friends who stuck by me”.

“You want some advice from the last great OWAC? End this year, as a testament to the woman who laid betrayed and robbed on the canvas at Hardcore Havoc… walk into 2024 the most definitive champion you can be. This is a new era for that belt and you are leading it…”

“And you… be careful, okay?” she says, he nods, almost chuckling at the comment. He knows why… It's no secret ever since the match was booked his coming battle with Arata was the single most heated bloodletting on the card. Everyone who knew Arata knew that it was the moment he had been waiting for, wanting to replicate Christopher Sabertooth’s redemption in the strap match. But for Bishop? He needed to win this… There was no way the terror and hatred of a war left unfinished was going to go away than by both men walking into that unholy ground and letting lose everything they had. Hartley’s mentor Lexi had watched mixed martial arts constantly with her growing up, she remembers watching Bishop in his prime run, and now here he was… the gunslinger of the golden age of the octagon, about to have one final shoot out in the Lone Star State. 



“Don’t worry… I’ve been waiting for this one for a long time”.


-------------------------------------------------------------


Humanity are creatures of struggle and perseverance, many might like to rasterize and paint our history as one of folktales and virtues but when times are tough and victory is threatened, we have always met our opposition with force and no quarter. My family came to the united states a few generations ago, in austere conditions with little to no resources, the kind of environment that wears at the mind and tries to paint every single outcome as bleak and hopeless. Yet, they carried on, a mantra that passed from them, to my mother, to me… every generation has it’s own suffering, every conflict it’s conclusion, every war it’s last battle. Each corner of the world has a different name for it, I know it’s gaelic translation. "deuchainn mhòr": When everything is on the light and salvation is near, when there is no other alternative but through, when reconciliation before god can only be had when your hands are washed in the blood of brothers and tyrants… you will know this is your deuchainn mhòr….-your “Great Trial”



Let me be clear, Arata…. I don’t hate you, not you specifically, but the legacy and history that you adopted when you took up the mantle as the Arata Asakura from this world. Those who plays with the devil’s toys will be called upon to wield his sword, fight his wars, and pay the price, something you yourself acknowledged but while there are moments of overjoy and brotherhood… There are hours like this, salted earth, where we must stand before the world to answer for the sagas we have led. I encountered a similar situation to yours years ago, when my name was stained and tainted by my bloodlust, when history tried to close my book as a villain, I found that the only way break that predestined fate was to undertake a hell march I didn’t know if I could complete, but I had to in order to live, to be the husband I needed to be, to be the father I am today. You are right, there are some sins that can only be forgiven in bloodshed, but I know better than you first hand that there are some collisions that can only be resolved by braving a crucible, being bathed in fire. 



But… to insinuate that I don’t care about the world, that I am only focused on myself… Brother, no offense, but that has to be one of the single most ignorant fucking statements of the decade. You’re not from around here, and you’ve always been cryptic as to what happened with your world’s Bishop so let me give you a refresher because you have got it seriously fucking twisted. Back when villains and militants preyed on OWA’s early days, it wasn’t the collar popping prodigies or the redeemed queens who stood up to them, it was me. The man who walked out of a hostile environment where everything was on the line, gold and money ruled the world… I’m the one who picked up the Kingdom banner before even Jeff did and planted that fucker in the soil. I paid a heavy price and 700 precious days of my best years were taken. When I returned? Again, and again, allowing those who fought beside me to excel while I did what had to be done. I guess it’s all a matter of perspective, I’ve shortened and taken lives all the same in the eight sided warzone you now find yourself in. Being that close to one’s mortality, riding that blades edge, and the maturity of a man who fought for the dying wish of his mother has a way of sobering yourself to any greed or arrogance. 


I have given literal life and limb so that my daughter may grow up in a world where she and her mother, or anyone, doesn’t have to live under gunpoint. I don’t know about the world you came from, but here? On this earth? I am Kingdom’s oldest defender, and the Heavyweight King through thick, thin, and hardship has always reminded the world that no punishment is too severe and no justice is too out of reach for someone who spills the blood of the innocent. I practice exactly what I fuckin’ preach, over-and-over-, I balanced the weight of the world against a redemption that was outrunning me, willing to toe-the-line in any war, against any foe; whether man, god, devil, or king.. 

…To that end it’s very entertaining you somehow try to say that I’m afraid. I am a mixed martial artist, not because of the 4oz gloves, any man can be a cage fighter but only few can be successful in their leap to the squared circle. To be a martial artist is to bridge the gap, adapt, and pour the combined knowledge of the world’s thousands of years of hand to hand warfare to your arsenal. Only the wise can humble themselves to listen to mentors from distant lands, I spent years indoctrinating their teachings and burning their lessons into the film of their mind and not all are a skill or an attack. One that I keep closely is knowing that caution is mocked by the loser, ignored by the journeyman, but weaponized by the champion. Time and time again I’ve proven that someone may be stronger, faster, have a weapon that may challenge my place here, there is no obstacle or foe I am unable to put in a goddamn’ mausoleum. I am one syllable away from my enemies…. So many fell to that temptation and yet, no corruption dares to take my heart not anymore. In order to know the evil that haunts this earth, this ring, I had to meet the devil to learn his name, have his vile scripture written on my soul and have every ounce of blood and will I had to scrub it off. I am described in some places as the killer of sons, the slaughterer of heroes, I am a man, flesh and blood, yet also walking armageddon who has instilled fear into the core of this industry for decades.  


Don’t try to paint me as afraid because I got sent to purgatory and annexed that motherfucker for a couple of thousand years, all I had was the my bare fucking hands and the most unbreakable will in the squared circle, the octagon, anywhere in the world. It doesn’t matter the version of you I face in there; Spartan’s Champion, World Champion, Gaijin Killer, War Doctor, or Chosen one. Look into my eyes Arata and see the soul of a man who conquered Kingdom brick by fuckin’ brick, you can beat me and I can lose, but that’s a factor anyone walking into a bout. 


Reality is what you make of it, Arata; all the heavens, all the hells, are within you… within us. The man who stands before you is free of fear, doubt, and regret, I am potential personified. The Dreadknight is one free of the aura of invincibility and all of the pressure it creates, adaptation has ensured that while some may win, no one lasts, my longevity in the industry where most men die young, broken, fearful shells of themselves has outlived eras and golden ages. The damage I cause is permanent, the memory is haunting and eternal, and though the first encounter of this dramatic story did not end in my favor you would do well to recognize that my entire career is dotted with comebacks because the rematch to me is an opportunity of a lifetime, I am a graveyard for the ambitions of others. The worst night of the lives of some is yet another highlight that I create and distribute, the meat grinder that is Michael Bishop is consistent, unending, and in a brave, new, terrifying landscape of OWA where the reign stops at no brand, and anything goes, I am still the lethal constant.


Make no mistake, the world is better with Arata Asakura and Michael Bishop shoulder to shoulder, liberated of sin, but before we can do that we have to march down to the salted earth of Blood Sport Rules and purge the darkness that still lies over us. It is fitting that this is a path we are to follow… once upon a time our differences split the goddamn company down the middle, shook the world to its core, and now here we are on the eve of a new year aiming to create the greatest tag team the company has ever seen since Murder Inc. closed its doors. The chance for you to do what you could not, on your world that fell, the chance for me to bury this hatchet and kill the ghost that haunts both of us and stains the air. You will come with everything you have, you will try and you will die. Just remember old friend, Blood Sport Rules is my domain, Winter has always been Dreadknight Season, and I am not leaving until the years old debt has been repaid in full with tax. I will beat you, definitively and finally, once and for all at the very end of the line. 


I am willing to do whatever it takes, commit whatever evil is needed
because before we can unite as brothers, we must be enemies once more. 

The Banshee, Darkane, #BeLikeBea, 'Don' Hendrix, Remington Ivory Prescott, DT The Ruler, Lazarus Arjen and Felix Hartley have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Raivo
Re: OWA Promos
Post December 24th 2023, 5:14 am by Raivo
(Raivo sits in a lounge chair basking in an ethereal light in front of a black backdrop. He lays there alone as the light shines upon him glistening off his glasses that give off a glint in many directions dressed in a black and gold attire.)


It’s been awhile hadn’t. It’s been too long since I’ve felt like I’ve had a voice, been a while since it feels like I’ve graced you all with my presence. Alone. By Myself. Just Me. Now don’t take this as a slight to any or no one, it just feels like I’ve been depriving you all of something glorious. I mean listen to me, listen to the fucking star here. Because this is the only megastar in this match, this Promethean Chamber? Now I don’t understand what that means, other than Prometheus being the one dude who gave mankind fire, so other than that I ain’t got a clue what’s going on in this match. But the one thing I do know is this. It’s essentially a 3 v 3 in this bitch. Because FTM has they fucking hand in this show and we going to make sure that title stays with us. You got scum like Magnum in there only biding her relevance before she goes back to playing second fiddle in a tag team she founded again. You got Jason Long the personal whipping boy of the Tribunal, are those bitches still a thing anymore? And you got Filth, vying for a title because she can never get it fucking done in the first place. You got three people who go in there with no common ground, you got three others who will kill for each other. You got three people desperate to make a name for themselves, and three others who are going to be known when this fed crumbles to dust and is long forgotten by those who care to remember it. It’s such a mismatch that people want to try and make it something more than it already is. And I get that. I understand that, because when you have nothing going for you, when you ain’t got anything to show for any of the work you’ve done here, you get desperate. And I am here to tell you I ain’t gonna feel that way ever again. That’s why For the Minorities is still here, that’s why it still is the dominant force that it’s been for the longest time. We all put our fucking goals into this machine, we all work to make sure it meets those goals, and we never fucking let up, we never let any of you doubters, any of you bitches try and get into it and muck up the inner machinations of it. Because we don’t easily lose sight of what is in front of us and that is domination. Frontline, keeps losing sight of it which is why they always keep getting the shit beat outta them cause they always focused on small shit. That’s while Felix broke away from Thottyssey because those two morons kept holding her back, kept her at the same level as those bottom feeders. And that’s why people like the Tribunal always get their shit rocked. Because they have a purpose that only serves each other, not the unit, and unlike Aria, everyone else needs the work of the other to get to that goal. It’s why For the Minorities works, it’s why we have been a group long after the expiration date that so many others thought we’d fall under. So when people see our name they expect domination, when they see our name they expect a unit, when they see our name they know, that either they get their shit in a row or we knocking it outta them the first chance we get. It’s never been a case of let me do better than the other cause I ain’t keeping my weight. Nah it’s always been what can I do better to make sure we ain’t the one caught lacking, to make sure we ain’t the ones made a fool in this game. 


(Raivo takes off his glasses and gets up from the chair. He begins walking to the camera. As he does the light that had shined on the lounge chair begins to following him as with each step the chair begins to get swallowed by the dark behind him.)


I say this again because I think you bitches forget that sometimes. You think because there’s been a rut, there’s been a little stumbling block that it’s all good for you to forget who the fuck we are, and what the fuck we’re on about. You think it’s good shit to allow yourself to think that you can get away with mediocrity, get away with letting your stink stay on us, because what? You perceive that we’re finally on your level? Get that bullshit outta here and face the facts. Unlike every other group you know what we can do? We can persist. We can take our stumbles and come back stronger because that’s just how we do it in For the Minorities. We don’t blame anyone in the group for our miss givens because we know, we’re going to be better the next time around, we know we’re going to be in a better position then we’ve ever been in. Because let me tell you one more thing that sets us apart from everyone else. Frontline, they fight to survive. Thotyssey they fought to make it on a list. Tribunal, the fight for the past they had such a stronghold on. For the Minorities, we fight to improve. We fight to make sure that we’re better than we were before, we fight to make sure that we are all on the top of the leaderboard because that’s where we fucking belong. And when we make it there, we fight to keep pushing the bar, higher, and higher, and higher, until you can’t see it from the fucking bottom of the ladder you all have to start from. That’s what makes us better. We have a conviction, we have a reason to keep fight other than those that have a stagnant goal, a goal that anyone could reach. We want our best to be unattainable, and we’re going to do that for better or for worse. People look at us like we’re fucking dumb for what we do because they have never had the ambition, the integrity to even think that high. Because once that bar is raised you are going to keep getting premier work, getting premier talent, premier matches that make you wonder why you’ve settled for less all this time. And you’ll have no one else to give thanks to other than For the Minorities. This Promethean Chamber, that’s just another way for showing the world what they’ve missed for the longest time. People have made names here, people have given everything they have, and people have shown everything they could give in matches like this. And what happened to those people? Well I couldn’t tell you, I don’t read up on my history because if their name ever was important, I wouldn’t need to. I would already know what the hell they’ve done, and the fact that I can’t just shows the impact they’ve had since then. Middling, just above the water, is that what you want from these wrestlers? Just enough? Or do you want exemplary, do you want the cream of the crop, do you want the people who are giving it their all to actually be giving it their all? Because if you do then you should keep letting For the Minorities pollute your airwaves and cheer us all during the Promethean Chamber. (Raivo Chuckles) You know what is funny though. I’ve forgotten what it means to keep talking, to keep my words flowing with the thoughts that come to my head. Hell it feels like I’m the fucking Herald of what’s to come, a prophet of a future that only I can see. And even then, I can’t believe I’ve even entertained the thought of wanting you assholes to be on our side. You people on our side is what drove mediocrity, what drove those others to only fight to the bare minimum because they knew that as long as they were cheered then they were conforming to what it is YOU needed, rather than what THEY needed. And that’s not us, nah we do this for US, not for y’all. So fuck what I said, fuck what I said about you being on our side because you don’t know shit about talent or what it means to have people actually fight for something. And I hate that about this place, I hate how much it trains you to conform and to be the product others want you to be. It’s disgusting, it’s ill informed, and even more so it’s fucking disparaging to what talent actually.


(Raivo snaps and around him more light begins to fill the void until it’s as he’s standing in a white void, with nothing surrounding him. His clothes changed to a more royal purple and gold, while he stands as if nothing has ever happened.)


But since we was on the subject before I got somber and real for a second let me talk about this chamber match because if there’s one thing I know these assholes gonna throw at me, it’s the fact that I got a homie in DT who was able to get me in this match. Now that’s the power, that’s the fucking hold we got that I keep talking to you about. People want to bag us, say that we ain’t shit, because they don’t believe what we tell people. They don’t believe that before them is a group of dominate minorities who now call the shots here. They’re so used to people of mayonnaise complexion to have the power, the ability to call their shots for their friends. And they didn’t mind it when Bishop gave his whole frontline posse a shot at his title. They didn’t mind when others abused their power to give their group a shot but when DT used his power to get his closest ally and friend in the match, people went fucking mad. Whereas when it was done for the Frontline, only I was the one who called it out, only I was the one to say something about it, and no one else. It’s fucking mad this world, the fact that others would be willing to call something as is with another person’s complexion vs another. Racist is what most would call it, but I’ll be nice today and call it ignorance. And this Promethean Chamber is honestly the fucking creme de le creme of what all that amounted to. Because now with Me, DT, and Diantha in this match, the only victor is For the Minorities. The only ones coming out of this is For the Minorities, and the only ones whose legacies will remain in tact will be For the Minorities. And that ain’t just me talking, that’s a proven fact. We stand tall above everyone else who wants to wrong us, no matter the outcomes. When we win, we win, when we lose we still win cause those other people ain’t here long enough to capitalize on that win. They fail and they want to have each and everyone of you believe that it is us who are going to fail and who are going to amount to nothing. It’s projection upon projection that begins to make me believe that everyone wants us to fail, because we’re different. They want us to fail because they are tired of being downtrodden by people who don’t look like them, and they want us to fail because they themselves are failures. Which speaking of, let’s look at the gambit of the other people in this match that want to come at us sideways.


Jason fucking Long, a man who died, came back reborn with this initiative to run a shadow organization led by other old heads who failed before they left and are surprised the world moved forward without them. You have him being the fucking ball-boy playing second fiddle to much more talented individuals than he could ever be and here he is chasing for a title he would never have. He failed when he aligned with us, hell to the point where other than Violet getting their head chopped off at the very beginning, this man was the only other person who died that day. And when he got brought back, there was no fanfare, there was no one asking how he came back, it was more of looking at this man who is the epitome of a cockroach finding himself back in a place he no longer belonged. And once the Tribunal’s honeymoon phase ended, and the shots kept coming and each member not named Aria was taking backshot after backshot, he found himself in this match. Hoping to finally get that prize he covets, hoping to get that title that he craves, so he can at least finally say he’s done more and finally acquired something out of this partnership. Because god forbid he finally get something on his own accord without having to attach his name to others. 


And then you have Magnum, a withered old sheep who lacks the poise and power to do anything for themselves. Wanting to attach to others like a parasite and then when they finally cut her out surgically she finds another sad sap to attach to. No identity, nothing more than someone being passed around to stay relevant and then when the buck finally does stop what does that mean for her? Nothing, because she can’t amount to anything other than being a fucking glorified side hound to others enjoyments. I don’t give a shit the adversity she’s had, or whatever fucking story you need to tell yourself to say she ain’t some glorified stat padder with nothing more than a failed group, nah a failed friendship to their name. 


And now we come to Filth, oh fucking Filth the one who should be angry about a lot of thing, but shitting the bed when you finally get the big one not once but twice in a year only to be upstagged by the fucking Beyonce of your group. How’s it feel to be the Kelly Rowland of the group, not being able to catch up on the dream, and being looked over because the other one was more talented. I mean it must fucking sting to know all the work you’ve aimed toward, everything was only due to the fact that you and your ego was trampled on by someone with a bigger ego. Sure you got a match now, sure you’ve made moves since then, but what’s that going to come to? I mean you in a match with Magnum, one of the people from your little group who got more popular than you and has honestly shown some promise, while you’ve always had to settle for second-place you bottom feeding silver spoon sucking bitch. 


I am tired of all these assholes tryna take what For the Minorities has built and try to make it about them. Trying to pollute the waters because that’s all they’ve known. All they’ve known is getting rich off someone else's work. All they’ve known is getting to the top due to association. And now all they’re known for is being someone else’s fodder to reach the top. And y’all want For the Minorities to lose to them? To lose such a title to those people who want to do what? Show that there’s room at the top? Show that there is room for mediocrity like that? It’s laughable, hell it’s a fucking shame they think so high of themselves because when it comes to making laughable goals like that at least you have the friends behind you telling you to sit back and think about it. But that’s the one thing that brings those three together is the fact their friends have done nothing but abandon them. They have seen them as trash, seen them as nothing more than the fucking parasites they were and rightfully dropped them from their lives. And in doing so, they’ve gone on to do so much better, or have shown that nothing ever changes even with them gone. Having so little impact, so little remarks on the people you spent your career with must be maddening. Maddening to the point, that YOU believe you can take this fucking title. That YOU believe you are the one to hold the title high? That YOU believe in yourself so much that you don’t realize the fucking shit you’ve waded in for so long is your home, is where you belong, is where you are going to have to settle for when all this is done. You ain’t gonna be able to bring yourself outta this hole, because you’ve done nothing to show that you deserve more than that. You want to say you deserve more? You want to show the world that you believe you earned more than what you’ve given? Then you needa first run it by us. Run it by those who knows what it means to earn your own keep. Because For the Minorities is the group you gotta run through in order to know where you truly stand. And all I see before me are shit stains. People who don’t have the right to be near me, let alone For the Minorities as a group. It’s going to be a fucking disappointment when you step in that ring and realize, you ain’t the shit you thought you was. You barely the shit now, and it exhausts me to even acknowledge you any longer. You truly outta your depths dipshits.

Michael Bishop, Scott Oasis, Arata Asakura, The Banshee, #BeLikeBea, Remington Ivory Prescott, DT The Ruler and Chad Ecclestone have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Jake Keeton
Re: OWA Promos
Post December 23rd 2023, 10:28 pm by Jake Keeton
“Forget it Jake, I’m not serving you any more beer.”

Jake leaned back on the stool, almost falling off in the process.  He wasn’t quite sure where he was, or what he was doing there, but the only thing on his mind was the fact that he wanted some beer, and he wanted some now.

“Lishen ‘ere, I’m nerding some beer an you wanta give me some yer?”

Phil, the bar manager at ‘The Great Colorado Bush Company’ strip club, wasn’t having any of it.  Jake had been there for most of the evening - it was now 3am - and while the place was still pumping, Jake was not.  He was normally pretty good at holding his beer and, while he had on occasion been rather sloshed, he had never seen him this drunk.

“Don’t make me throw you out, Jake.  Let me call you a cab so you don’t go causing any trouble.”

Jake slowly raises his head to look at Phil, swaying a little on his stool as he does so.  His eyes are only half open and his movements are slow.

“Jush… jush… gimme anutha beer you… you… mutherfarker…”

Phil just sighs and signals to the bouncers who are standing by in one of the corners.  The bouncers quickly make their way over to Jake, who is now lying his head on the bar and nodding off, and pick him up as quickly as they can.  They put a hand under each armpit and firmly pull him off his stool.  Unable to stand and showing next to no signs of waking up, the bouncers half walk, half drag him across part of the dance floor, through a few tables and out towards an exit at the back of the building. 

“Christ, he must have had a skinful this evening” one of the bouncers says as they sit him down against one of the walls outside.

“Yeah, I’ve never seen him like this.  Did Phil say he called him a cab?”

“Not sure.  I’ll go back in and check.  It’s the least we can do.”

As one of the bouncers heads back inside, the other one crouches down to look at Jake, who is slowly beginning to slide down the wall.  The bouncer just sighs deeply, pats him on the cheek, and returns to standing outside the door.

Oblivious to everything around him, Jake falls into a very deep, alcohol induced sleep…

_ _ _ _ _ _ 

Jake ‘awakes’ to find himself sitting, not against a wall, but against something hard and pointy.  He yawns deeply and turns to see that he is sitting against a massive wall of rock.  The wind quickly picks up and Jake stands and pulls his leather jacket tighter about himself.  The sky is a dark, dark grey and Jake can smell snow on the wind.

The ledge he is standing on is not too wide, but it does angle upward.  He realises quickly that he is rather high up and, even though he has no idea where he is or what is going on, he turns and begins to walk up the mountain.  He puts his head down and walks into the wind as best he can, squinting his eyes and using his hands to protect himself from the wind as best he can.

After 5 minutes or so of walking, and with the temperature beginning to drop, he rounds a corner and sees a small cave in the distance.  There is a deep, orange glow emanating from the mouth of the cave, and it sits almost at the peak of the mountain itself.  Walking a little quicker than before, Jake makes a move for the cave - not just out of curiosity, but a need for warmth as well.

A few moments later, Jake finds himself shuffling inside the warm embrace of the cave, just as the first flakes of snow begin to flutter down from the sky.  Once inside, Jake is able to raise his head for the first time since he entered this place, and what he sees before him is… well… something straight out of an 80s fantasy book.  There are numerous wall sconces across the smooth walls of the cave, and in the centre a small fire is burning.  Seated behind the fire, with his legs crossed, is an old man.  Rather than long white hair, he is completely bald, and he has a shore goatee.  His skin is brown and his eyes, which are staring a hole through him, are a deep purple.

“Welcome Jake.  I’ve been expecting you” the old man says from the other side of the fire.

“Who the fuck are you?”

“Well, as it stands, you haven’t given me a name.  This is your dream after all.”

“Christ, I’ve gone and got myself blind drunk again” Jake mutters to himself as he begins to pace around the cave.

“Yes, it looks like that is the case.”

“Once, just once, I’d like to get so pissed that I end up on a secluded beach with never ending beer and a bevy of moist, pink serving girls who are willing to cater to my every whim.  Yet here I am, freezing my tits off on some mountain.”

The old man just smirks.  “Why don’t you sit down, Jake.  Pacing around the cave won’t wake you up.  But maybe sitting here and talking to me will get you there quicker.”

Jake stops pacing and stands there with his hands on his hips.  He considers the offer for a few moments before he sits down.
“Good decision.  You won’t achieve much otherwise.”

“At least I’m not drunk in this place.  I’m not sure I’d survive if I was still three sheets to the wind.  You don’t happen to have a glass of water or something…?”

“No, I don't,” the old man quickly responds.  “I don’t need food or water to survive.  I only exist when you want me to.”

“And you really don’t have a name?”

“You didn’t give me one, although for the sake of our discussion, I guess you could call me the ghost of wrestling’s past.”

“And why would I have conjured up such a person?”

“Because” the old man replies as he leans a little closer to the fire, “you’re shitting yourself about the match at Game Over.”

“Fuck off” Jake replies, although the lack of conviction in his voice is telling.  “Why would I be scared of wrestling anyone in OWA?”

“Don’t bullshit me, Jake.  You’re not scared of who is in the match… you’re scared of the commitment you’ll need to make to the company if you win the match.  It’s been all fun and games to begin with, but now the real thing begins.”

Jake raises an eyebrow.  “I think you’re the one that’s drunk, old man.  You talking about as much sense as Landerson does, and that ‘aint saying much.”

“Why do you think you’ve spent the last six hours drinking enough beer to kill an elephant at a shitty strip club on the outskirts of town?”

“I like the strippers” Jake replies with a cough.

“You mean the ones you look at with the beer goggles on?”

“Righto, smart arse.  Get to the point.”

“I’m not making a point.  I’m stating the facts.  After speaking with your brother a few days ago, you realised that you are now in too deep, and that last time this happened you took your bat and ball and went on home.  You were close… too close… and you lost the plot.  Back to the bottle you went, which brings out that temper of yours and soon enough, it’s all over.”

“And you’re telling me I conjured you up?  I must be in hell.”

For the first time, the old man cracks a smile that reaches his eyes.

“So, let’s put that aside for a second and look at the competition you’re facing in a few weeks time.  Let’s look at your first opponent… Graham Baker.”

“He isn’t in it.”

“But… you said he was.”

“Yeah, but he isn’t.”

“Hang on, you and your brother said…”

“Yes, I know what we said, fuckhead” Jake says, his voice rising slightly.  “Did you not get the point I was trying to make?”

“The point that you pay zero attention to who is in your matches and that you’ll fling out any name in the hope that it sticks?”

“Well, yes, there is that… but there is also the point I’m trying to make about how generic the mid card here in OWA is.”

“Care to elaborate on that?”

“Well, look at Michaels for a start.  Have you ever sat through one of his promos?  It’s like watching paint dry.  You would rather sit down to take a piss than to listen to him waffle on in front of a camera.  His look is generic.  His promos are generic, and from what I’ve seen, his talent is generic as well.  Bloke even has a big tatt down one arm to try and make himself look tough.  It just seems as though he has already hit his mid life crisis.”

“You’d know a thing or two about that,” the old man responds.

“And, the real kicker here, is that he has the audacity to speak about how he stands up for the hustlers, those that have very little… he is, apparently, Mark ‘Motherfuckin’ Michaels.  This is laughable content from the man.  Has he had a good look inside my house?  I’ve got a bed, a couch, a fridge full of beer, an outdoor setting, and a wrestling ring.  I might even have a few different pairs of clothing lying around if I’m lucky.  What this man represents is nothing but a lie.  A fabrication.  He says that he represents these people, yet does nothing of the sort.”

“And you think you do?”

“I don’t represent anyone but myself.  Why else would I be in this fucking caper? I don’t go around claiming to be something that I’m not.  But what gets me is that this man has an association with Harman Ardelean and his smelly, inbred family.”

“Looks like we have another string to Jake’s bow - hating gypsies.”

“I really need to work on the people who inhabit my dreams.  Are you here to guide me, or give me large amounts of shit?”

“Firstly, this isn’t a dream exactly.  You have passed out.  Big difference.  Secondly, even for a drunk, I thought you’d be above casting aspersions on groups of people.”

“Seems as though you’re wrong” Jake replies as he runs his fingers through his hair.  “I faced off against Harman a few times back in the day.  It was tough sharing a ring with him.  He smelled bad, he didn’t brush his teeth, and I’ve seen matted hair on a homeless person that had washed it more recently than he had.  Not to mention the fact that he liked to shag his mum on a regular basis, and that he was the father of many of the kids running around their trailers.  And now it seems as though lightning can really strike twice as I now have to face off against another one of these gypsies.  And this one, as I said earlier, looks more mediocre than those who have come before.  He even wants me to log on and check out some poster that his face was on for a show a few months back.  Why would you be chirping about that?”

“Some people just aren’t cut out for the finer things in life” the old man responds as he puts a few more logs on the fire.

“That’s the ‘wisest’ thing you’ve said since I passed out.”

“Look, nothing you’ve said is wrong.  I’m here to tell you that if you stick to your guns, which is your technical ability in the ring and not your ability with the bottle, then you’ve got him covered.  You’ve always been the underdog and you always will be.  He has his weaknesses - after all, he is a jack of all trades but a master of none - and if you stay in the game long enough, he’ll make a mistake… and that’s when you pounce.”

“And what of the others?”

“Well there’s only one other that has popped his head up.  Gunner.”

“Ah yes, I took a good look at his interview right before I went to the strip club.  He’s an interesting fellow.  Seems a little enamored with my brother to be honest, to the point where he talked more about him than he did about more or anyone else in the match.  It seems he is ‘gunning’ for Poet, if you know what I mean.”

“Don’t give up your day job” the old man replies.

“But look, aside from the rather homosexual nature of his attack on my brother, and let’s be honest, the little prick is incredibly greedy so I’m not sure I can argue with him there, there isn’t much to work with here.  Firstly, the young fella tells me that I need to stop what I’m doing right now.  Yeah, thanks Dad.”

“I’ve got memories of your dad,” the old man says as he  stretches his legs out in front of him.  “Harsh man, if I recall.”

“Harsh isn’t doing justice, yet here is Gunner, telling me to calm the fuck down.  Jog on, son.  Take a look through the interview yourself…”

Jake then reaches into his pocket to pull out his phone but finds there is nothing there.

“Please tell me I just haven’t brought my phone to wherever I am right now.  I can’t lose another one.  That will be three this month.”

“Don’t stress my alcoholic friend, you don’t need it here.”

“Well you’re lucky.  That interview of his was brutal.  It was like one of those big budget movies that spends a huge amount of money but has a plot line that goes absolutely nowhere.  He throws in a few big words to make himself seem more intelligent and, while his grasp of the English language is superior to 107.5 on your FM dial, Triple M, his talent is sadly lacking.  Going by much of what he said, he hasn’t achieved much of note here so far.  He will be talking about progression vs. regression, yet he either doesn’t know what those words mean, or he’s spoken them without a hint of irony, as to progress here in OWA you need to actually achieve something.  I’d say he is just sitting in neutral and that’s where he is destined to be.

The old man just nods slowly from across the fire.

“And those who are left?  They are strangely mute, Jake.  We haven’t yet heard a word from them.”

“I’m terribly disappointed in Brody, my bald little friend.  He was the one I was really looking forward to seeing in action.  I’ve seen my brother overcome him with a little help here and there, but I was keen to put him away myself.”

“It isn’t a competition, Jake.  Your brother might have beaten him once before to keep hold of the title, but that doesn’t mean you need to follow the same path.  There are many branches within OWA that have yet to be taken, and many of them lead to something better than what you have right now.  Don’t make the mistake of following your brother down a path that he has already tread.  It will only lead you to misery.”

“Getting philosophical, are we?”

“Well, I guess that’s what I’m here for after all.  This is the biggest match you’ve had since you came back to OWA.  Forget the battle royal and the win over Barrera.  They were just the warm up bouts.  This here is the real deal, and a way for you to take the right path, rather than the wrong one.  Put the fear of the future aside and go out there in the new year and show OWA that you’re back, and that you’re back for good!”

The old man is leaning forward now, almost as if he wants every word to sink in.  Jake, however, doesn’t notice and is instead holding his head.

“What’s the matter?  Too much emotion for you?”

“No…no, it’s my head.  Fuck it hurts.  Did something fall on me?”

“Not that I can see.  Perhaps it is time to go home?”

Just as Jake goes to reply, the old man looks over his shoulder and nods the cave mouth.  The snow, which has been falling steadily along with some rain, has begun to ease.  Sensing that the moment has come, Jake stands and simply grunts at the old man.  As he reaches the mouth of the cave and everything begins to fade, the old man calls out to him one last time…

“And for fucks sake, Jake.  Win the match.  I don’t want to see you here again…”

Jake smiles as everything fades to black…

_ _ _ _ _ _

“Cab’s here.”

The first bouncer, who is standing a little away from Jake, points in the direction of a yellow cab that is pulling up out the back of the strip joint.

“I’ll try and wake him up” the other one responds as he leans over and slaps Jake across the face.  It takes two more, each one harder than the last, to get a groan out of Jake.

“That’s good enough.  Let’s get him in the cab.”

The bouncers then pick up a groggy, but slowly waking Jake and drag him over to the cab.  One of the bouncers leans in the passenger side window to tell the driver where to go, indicating that this has been done before, while the other bouncer ensures that Jake is lying across the back seat with his legs inside the door.

As the driver nods and begins to slowly roll out of the car park, Jake falls asleep once again, this time on his own with his dreams.

#BeLikeBea has spoken. It’s such good shit!

Rebecca Filth
the road less travelled // game over oo1
Post December 23rd 2023, 8:56 pm by Rebecca Filth
OWA Promos - Page 7 Rebecca_F_copy

Two roads diverged in a wood, and I—
I took the one less travelled by,
And that has made all the difference.


“My path has never been an easy one. I am not strong and overpowering. I am not a conditioned athlete. I never played a sport growing up. I didn’t dream of this career. I fell into this business when I had nothing else. I never saw a future in it. I was never supposed to stand atop the mountain. And no one ever made it easy for me.

After I fought my way to the top, I could have taken it easy. Could have pulled a Diantha and rested on my laurels for years. Living off of the success of my past. But taking the easy road wasn’t me. I tried last year, after Hardcore Havoc. I tried to step back. But the ground on the easy road felt like glass beneath my bare feet. It felt wrong in my belly. I knew that it wasn’t me. It twisted my insides and instead I grit my teeth and turned at the next fork in the road.

I turned down the road less travelled. The uneven ground felt right. The obstacles were a comfort to me. I don’t want to live a life unchallenged. I don’t want to live in a world where I coast on my success. I have constantly put myself in situations where I shouldn’t succeed. And sometimes I haven’t. But that feeling when you do? It beats any rush a drug has ever given me. Knowing that you stacked the odds against yourself and bet on yourself? And that you succeeded? That’s the ultimate high.

And that’s what I chase every single fucking time I step into the ring. Everytime that I place a goal in front of myself and push myself to attain it.

Taking the road less travelled is who I am. It’s what makes Rebecca Filth stand head and shoulders above her peers. It’s what has made me the standard of Odyssey, and thanks to the brand split, this entire fucking company.

That’s why the chamber wasn’t enough for me. Solidifying my spot was great. But I wanted more. I didn’t want to leave my fate up to chance. I wanted to walk into that chamber and do the exact same thing I did last year - go bell to fucking bell. I wanted to stand my ground, bloodied and winded and this time, come out on top. I have nothing left to prove to the world. I belong. No one can question that anymore. Not after a second Clash win. Not after a second Final Destination main event. I am a main eventer on ANY card. I belong on every poster.

But I am here to prove to myself that I can and will succeed. That I am the best to ever fucking do it and that last year was nothing more than a chink in my armour. A low point in an otherwise illustrious career. That I don’t need favours and luck to get the upper hand. I can simply draw the short stick on purpose and still come out the other side.

That’s why I asked Edward to put me at number one. Because I believe in myself. Because I know that I can do the impossible. I know that I can finally capture the chamber win that evaded me last year. I know that I can walk out of that chamber with my name stamped forever on the last lineage of original belts in this company. Olympus, Odyssey and now Kingdom. I am a woman who never even competed on Olympus or Kingdom before, but I will hold both of their belts without ever doing it. I will usher in a new era.

I will show EVERY man in the back that this brand split was not just for show. That it was not simply a publicity ploy by Oasis. That it opened the floodgates and that it means that I am going to take EVERYTHING from you. I am going to embarrass you and humiliate you and show you that the women in this company? Usurp you in every fucking way possible. And I am the tippy top that Odyssey has to offer, belt or not.

This has been our match from the beginning and a woman will be winning the chamber, YET AGAIN. But unfortunately, it won’t be you Angie. Just like last year, we will be starting off the chamber against one another. But this time not as sisters. Instead I will be staring at a woman I once knew. A woman who watched Felix rip apart everything I built and didn’t lift a fucking finger to help me. Calls and texts? FUCK YOU ANGIE. You stood backstage and watched her steal my moment. You stood backstage and watched her undermine everything I’ve done, while you held Bea’s hand and pretended it didn’t involve you. Because you were too cowardly to choose a side. Or maybe because you enjoyed watching two women who had always engulfed your shine attack one another.

You were always suffocating under the weight of my star. I understood when you took a step back and into the tag division with Bea. Because next to her you stand out. Next to her, you are the star, not the third string. I thought maybe you understood that the main event was a place where you would never succeed, not as long as I lived and breathed. But here you are, claiming that you’re going to beat me??? Since you stepped back, all you’ve done is NOTHING. You let your fucking foot off the gas. You coasted to a tag team win in a division as barren as Felix’s womb.

You had a chance to step out on your own and prove to the world that you weren’t our bitch. But instead you cowered. You hid in a division no one fucking cares about. You may be a champion, but it’s a belt made of tinfoil. You don’t think I could have scooped up a mid-card belt and called myself iconic, too? It would be EASY. But unlike you, I don’t take the easy path. I don’t want plastic accolades. I want to be seen as the fucking BEST to ever do it. I want to win the matches that count. I want to MAIN EVENT Final Destinations. Not flounder in the middle in the pissbreak match.

I’m so fucking disappointed in you, Angie. You had all the potential in the world. And instead of relishing in every opportunity you got at my side, you grew bitter and jealous. You grew angry that I was more fucking talented than you. And you stopped pushing yourself. You may have won the jobber battle royale to get into this match, but it doesn’t mean you have any shot of winning it. What you have shown over the past year is that you don’t deserve to hold that gold. You don’t deserve to be seen as the best. And I will do everything in my fucking power to make sure that inside that ring you feel the same way you always have across from me - inferior. Maybe it will be your wake-up call. But it won’t be your crowning moment.

Speaking of disappointments, I see Jason Long conned his way into this chamber. I could act mad. But truly, it just makes it all that much easier for me to get to the end. We all saw what happened at Hardcore Havoc. We all saw you try to twist reality so fucking hard you didn’t even know what your qualms with me were. And then we watched you walk into the arena and get absolutely fucking bodied. We watched as I buried you and what should have been every last remnant of your fucking career. But I guess there is something to be said about your lack of shame. Of the fact that you think that you even have a chance in a match like this. It’s fucking hilarious. You couldn’t beat me one on one. What makes you think you’ll be able to do it inside of a dangerous structure like this?

You think you got yourself an opportunity. But all you’ve done is put yourself in another position to be absolutely fucking humiliated. To force the audience to watch as you fail AGAIN to capture gold. This time I don’t just want to kick the shit out of you, I want to destroy you. I want you to see the glimmer of hope of a new beginning and stomp it out right before you. I want you to know that every time you see an opportunity, I’ll be there to crush it in my very fucking fist. I want you to see yourself through my eyes - as a pathetic loser that doesn’t deserve to stand in the same ring as main event stars. A man who barely deserves to compete for the Outlaw Title, let alone the belt that means you’re the best.

We all know that you don’t have a chance in this match. The only person delusional enough to think you have a chance is you.

Kind of like how FTM thinks that they have a chance of running through this chamber together. Everyone wants to be Thotyssey so bad, don’t they? But I think what ya’ll forget about last year is that we didn’t survive to the end together. We did it because we were the fucking best in there. We did it in spite of each other. Because we didn’t work together. We didn’t hold hands. We tore eachother to fucking shreds.

Which is exactly what is going to happen to you. We all see the cracks in the foundation. Take it from me, on the other side; FTM will not survive this.

Do you really think that DT put you in this match because he respects you, Raivo? Do you really think it’s because he wants to see you succeed? I hope you’re not that stupid. The only thing that DT is doing is stacking the deck in his favour. He thinks that you will work with him to get rid of his biggest competition - me. And then he knows that he can easily dispose of you, just like he did at Final Destination. What was it that you said that week? That if you couldn’t win, you didn’t know how you’d go on with FTM. You know that your place is at the bottom of the totem pole and it’s hard to come to grips with being the Angelina Magnum of FTM isn’t it?

You fell apart after Final Destination. That loss rocked you. You were betting your entire career on that main event and you failed. You saw yourself as a peer to DT and the reality that you aren’t is eating away at you. A man you respected absolutely decimated you and stood above you with the belt you had been dreaming of.

We all saw what happened when you were given a chance to earn the opportunity for this match. Not only did you lose a battle royale that was set up for you and only you to win. But you were eliminated in the first half, by Devi fucking Krysis of all people. If Devi ever kicks my ass, I’d retire on the fucking spot. If anything is proof that you don’t stand a chance in that match, it’s that moment.

You are at a crossroads and you have lost yourself. Knowing that you are nothing more than DT’s sidekick is eating away at you. So what are you going to do, Raivo? Will you stand by DT’s side as he runs through his competition and then you? Or will you finally stand up for yourself and tell that overgrown asshole where to stick his holier than thou attitude?

Because we both know what Diantha is going to do. As much as I hate her, I know that cunt won’t let him get through this week easily. I know she is going to put up a fight. She won’t work with him, not now that she’s lost it all. Without a belt Diantha can literally feel her relevancy slipping away. She can see herself slowly fading into the obscurity where she fucking belongs. But the problem is, we all saw what Diantha Rosso looks like without FTM doing her bidding at Final Destination; a fucking loser. The ONLY reason you ever captured or kept that belt was because of the men standing across from you in this very ring this week.

This time you’re going to have to do it all by your-fucking-self, Di. And we know, yOu’Ve WoN a ChAmBeR bEfOre. But not like this. Not for YEARS. And not with me standing inside the fucking ring. Because you’ve NEVER been able to beat me without help. You proved last year that you can’t do ANYTHING without a fucking angle. You don’t want to take the road less travelled. Nah. You want the easy road. You don’t give a flying fuck about being the best. You don’t care about the challenge. All you care about is holding that gold to your chest and keeping your footing in this company. You can’t stand that last year I lost my belt and still headlined every show, forefronted every poster and still won Woman of the fucking Year while no one paid you any mind. With or without a belt, all eyes are on me. But you? You’re desperate without one. I can feel the panic crawling up your throat.

Your little Karen act isn’t impressing anyone. Even DT can smell your fucking desperation. And he’s getting real sick of it. You peaked years ago, Di. Maybe you peaked the moment you won that chamber, or when you finally got your revenge on Eris. But the Diantha of today is a shell of the woman who used to be a pillar of this brand. The Diantha who is going to step into that chamber this time? She is going to get the living shit kicked out of her. Because at Final Destination, it should have been ME who took your title. If Felix hadn’t inserted herself into MY main event, I would have been the one to usurp your reign and ruin your fucking life.

But I guess I’ll have to settle for this moment to destroy you instead. I am going to take this chamber from you. I am going to force you to watch me do what took you FIVE years to accomplish - win two clashes, hold four world titles and win a Promethean Chamber. I’ll do it quicker, I’ll do it better and I’ll show you all that this snowbunny deserved every moment that she ever got. That this white bitch deserves the spotlight and that there is a reason that I keep finding myself in main events. Not because of the colour of my skin or the dicks in my ass. But because of the content of my character. My mettle inside that ring. My drive and my fucking skill.

And nothing will stop me. Not Diantha. Not Raivo. And not our reigning champion. An arrogant asshole who thinks that his strength and size is going to intimidate and carry him through this match. A man who I know thinks that he’ll have no problem running through my skinny ass inside that structure. A man who hopes that his fucking goons will take me out. Because if he’s as smart as he fucking lets on, he knows that I am the only person truly standing in his way to success.

You watched Hardcore Havoc, DT. You saw as Odyssey literally fucking dummied Kingdom in every single fucking match. You watched as the women marched onto your turf and showed you up. You saw that the only one of us who has actually had stiff competition over the last year was ME. You saw that I have been holding the standard of the BEST brand in this fucking company. Even as I head into a match like this, I’m the one that picked up a main event on Odyssey while our champion has been too fucking lazy to even wrestle on her own show. I am the one who took on TWO women in the best gravy bowl match this company’s ever seen.

You’ve done well on Kingdom. You’ve held that belt proudly and easily. But with the forbidden door open, you’re gonna find out that white pussy is your fucking weakness. You’re gonna find out that no one is impressed by you beating men who haven’t been able to hold a world title in YEARS. Shells of competitors. Men resting on their own legacies. But I am NOTHING like you’ve ever faced before. I am the standard. I am the star. I am a woman who is willing to place every obstacle in front of me on purpose, just to say that I took the hard way.

And you? You are one of those obstacles. You’re one of the challenges laid before me. Decorated. Celebrated. Smug. I want to stand in that ring with your broad shoulders towering over me and I want you to watch what I’m capable of. I want you to see just why Rebecca Filth is touted as the new age fucking goat.

This is MY night. This is MY moment. This is MY challenge. And this is the road that I chose for myself. I am ready for the fight. I am ready to walk down the road less travelled once more and change the fucking game right before your very eyes.

The OWA World Championship is MINE. And at the end of Game Over I’ll be able to say that I took the road less travelled and it led me to outlasting EVERY SINGLE ONE OF YOU.”

Michael Bishop, Scott Oasis, Jeff X, The Banshee, Darkane, #BeLikeBea, Remington Ivory Prescott and have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Mami's Favorite Chew Toy
Re: OWA Promos
Post December 23rd 2023, 5:34 pm by Mami's Favorite Chew Toy
Location: Elysium Hotel, Presidential Suite, New York, New York
Date: 12/23/2023
Time: 4:30 PM 

OWA Promos - Page 7 NYF_1735_original
“The greatest wrestler in the world today…uh huh.”


“..Are you an idiot this week? Or have you always been this stupid Brandon?”


(The camera opens up to Allesandro Devastation watching a monitor in his hotel suite at Elysium hotel. He picks up the glass of champagne he was drinking and takes a drink and looks over at his new business manager who is looking at the newest stock reports and looks over his glasses at Allesandro who is visibly just disgusted over the fools words. He sits down the stocks and picks up his glass and takes a drink and begins to talk.)


“Hey kid, ya know this bozo has been stupid every step of the way. He's nothin’, and we all know that. The world around him knows that. Hell the fools he calls a famiglia even know it. In great news though the new water park and resort you opened in Jamaica has gotten global attention for it's piracy survival campaign using that drone stuff you created. You're gonna make a lot of scratch on that one kid! Be happy, screw that never was.”


(Salvatore motions as Allesandro's assistant walks from the window and hands him the news report. He looks it over and smirks. He throws it on the table and chuckles at himself.)



“You know, you make a good point..”


“Well I know that, I have been in this game long enough. Few more investments like these and the world is gonna see exactly what they have with you. A gift to the world kid, you gotta…”


“No no no, he is a never was. You make a good point. I mean on everything else too but that mostly. Brandon Hendrix is a never was. He has never been a world champion, he has always come up close. Always a bridesmaid and never a bride. Brandon, this Don as he calls himself, has never truly been in charge of anything in his life. He has never been the head of anything that truly matters. And nothing about his truly idiotic little family even makes sense. Me and you both have seen, done business with, and lived a life that involves true elements of La Cosa Nostra. He sees this as some kind of scene from Godfather 3, he sees himself as Joey Zasa.”


(Allesandro snaps his fingers as a panel on the wall opens up and a small camera drone flies out. He takes the last of his flute of champagne in one drink and sits the glass down. He flips his hair back and looks at the camera.)


“..Very popular aren't you Brandon, you idiot. Any true family who actually deals in that world doesn't…and I repeat doesn't…WANT THE ATTENTION OF A GLOBAL MEDIA PLATFORM YOU MORONIC DOG! Very popular you are, and hell wasn't it Michael Corleone who said it best, you will make everyone else very popular too there Joey. You know where that got him? Where it's always gotten you? You both want your respect, you both want your dues paid in full correct? See he got shot in the streets like the dog he is. I simply just end your American Dreams and hopefully depleting your last life in this little game we play. And no Mr Don…this is not war. You are not important enough to ever be considered at war with me. You never have been a threat no matter how tall, how muscular and how agile you are. As far as dogs go…you're all bark and no bite you stupid idiot. How can you ever think…no no, hope to ever be considered anything special when all you ever do is come in second. You say it's your company but the only thing you've ever ran is your damn mouth. Yet you talk about me and how I always run around blow myself right? Yet I provide something you never could. It's called results you moron. All you ever get told is how great your match is right? How amazing your performance is right? You know that these compliments are the equivalent of getting a participation trophy right? Nothing you do has ever been lasting Brandon because you never finish the job. The Icarus title you won, you failed at the cash in, right?”


(Salvatore walks into view of the camera with a cigar in hand lighting it.)



“Didn't he fail after the champion had to go through the whole roster in some crazy kinda match?”


(Allesandro snaps his fingers as a second drone detached from the camera drone and begins broadcasting a hologram of Brandon Hendrixs failed cash in against Elijah Hampton.)


“Idiot…”


(The drone then shows The so called Don losing at Clash of the Titans, while it also afterwards shows him assisting Wraith in the downfall of Stephanie Matsuda against Allesandro Devastation when he recaptured the American Dream Championship.)


“...The only thing you were ever good for was one spear. One single spear to Stephanie Matsuda when I stole everything for her. You were a good dog and listened to your masters in the Tres Comas Club. But when it came down to it again you could not get the job done yet again. YOU CAN'T WIN A DAMN THING YET YOU DARE TO SPEAK ILL OF ME? What is it Brandon, Stockholm Syndrome? Does wrestling give you that where all it does is hurt you and you just have to come back to it? Maybe you should be diagnosed with Munchausen Syndrome! Oh you're so hurt, you're so badly injured you just keep coming back for the attention. “You did it Brandon, you had the best match” or maybe “You did it Brandon, nobody had a better performance than you!”. Did it make your tail wag doggy? Did you get praised enough to get your fix? YOU'RE PATHETIC AND WE BOTH KNOW IT! And yet you want to speak I'll of somebody who actually wins. Clash of the Titans I beat Matsuda by doing some actual villainy. I played Michael Corleone. I made her an offer she couldn't refuse afterwards, and when she refused it I made her one true love cost her in the end. Oh and speaking of Final Destination, shall we take a look at your big triumph?...”


(Allesandro looks over very sarcastically with a look of shock on his face. And the screen shows both Brandon Hendrix and Mark Michaels being stack pinned by Remington Ivory Prescott. But switches to Allesandro walking away with the American Dream Championship. Allesandro looks comically disappointed and then begins to laugh uncontrollably. He looks back at the drone camera and is handed a handkerchief by Salvatore to wipe the tear from his eye from his amusement.)


“You know Brandon I'll give you this, you sure are undeniable here. UNDENIABLY AN IDIOT! And then not only does the dumb dog still slobber and speak I'll on MY NAME. But then you speak I'll of my father? You want to speak about my father, let's talk about yours. Is yours patting you on the back Everytime you “almost win the big one” and telling you “you'll get them next time son”. Is he an idiot too? His gene pool shows it to be true. Yes he helped create the next evolution of humanity with the muscles and the hair and the looks….BUT WENT THREE STEPS BACK IN THE INTELLECTUAL DEPARTMENT! You have nothing that can stand in your resume that ever speaks to the levels of mine. You have nothing in life that can ever speak to the level of Allesandro Devastation. But hey let's lighten the mood right? That's why you tried to act like every failure in the music industry? So let's lighten the mood shall we.”


(Allesandro snaps his fingers again as the hologram drone begins to show Brandon Hendrix other failures, such as Mark Michaels winning his contract back, and the two of them failing to win the tag team championships, and with him even failing outside of OWA losing in the final rounds of a meaningless tournament. With each loss a sound effect is played showcasing something cartoon like each time. As this goes on replay with each of those and replaying the other loses spoken about earlier. Allesandro and Salvatore and his assistant pour drinks and converse about how stupid this idiot looks as they drink champagne. At the end of the clips, the message “This Gift has been brought to you by Allesandro Devastation, Apologies to the viewer for the embarrassment.”. Allesandro finishes his drink and sits the glass down and calls for his American Dream Championship. His assistant hands it to him as he holds it up.)


“And you are so stupid that you actually think that this is still the prize. This was never the prize when I held it in Wrestleworld, and it is not the prize now either. You and that other muscle headed neanderthal will go after this until you are blue in the face while still questioning the legitimacy of the fact it is a World Championship here as it was looked at in Wrestleworld. Because while all the Championships were seen as equal in the eyes of management and the architects. The world, especially when I held it, saw it as the grandest prize on the whole island. And even then when I held it the title was secondary. I alone was the prize. It didn't matter if they wanted the title or not, it was all about being the one to dethrone me. To be the man that shut Allesandro Devastation up was ALWAYS WHAT THEY DESIRED! And I took every single one of them, then and now, and I took every desire they had, I took their dream of being the man or woman to beat me and shut me up…AND I PUT A BULLET THROUGH THE HEAD OF EACH DREAM YOU STUPID SON OF A BITCH! And oh yes, I made sure that you all knew what I did each and every time. Because with each and every victory, each and every name I added to a list of people who tried to climb to the top of the Mountain…and oh it's so amazing we're on a brand called Olympus. Because I sit atop it, on a throne looking down, as the only man in the TCC who still holds a championship, as the one man in the Tres Comas Club who has a world championship. So go ahead Brandon, chase this like you did everything else and watch it be out of your grasp. Here, let me make it easier for you…”


(Allesandro throws the belt on the floor in front of him at his feet.)


“There, it's on the floor. So be a good dog and fetch it for me. You've done that before at Clash of the Titans when you were nothing more than what you should always be. Hired muscle who doesn't try and use that tiny brain of his to do anything other than think real hard on who to actually hit. Because you couldn't even do that right when you cost your team the match and almost took out Reginald. Do you see a pattern you idiot? Either realize you'll always get so close before failing and stay in your own lane below the actual stars of the world, or just keep being a joke. Because myself, and everyone else will keep laughing. My entire business team will laugh. Salvatore, Aurora…am I wrong here?”


(The camera drone pans to the two in the suite sitting at the table going over contracts shaking their heads no as Salvatore ducks the ashes of his cigar in the ashtray, takes his glasses off and rubs his eyes and begins to speak.)


“Hey kid, don't you think you've wasted enough of your valuable time on that bozo? You're losing out on good money in the South American market here by taking time to talk to Cinderella. He knows the clock is about to strike 12 again on him, and ya know what happens at midnight. Poof, the horses turn back to rats, he ends up sitting in a pumpkin with a wand up his ass. I mean I don't wanna be one to judge, but maybe he likes that kinda thing. Just beat him like everybody else and go on with your day. No need to continue ta tell him he's a loser, trust me he knows.”


(Salvatore puts his glasses back on and takes another puff of his cigar and goes back to looking at each potential land deal in Brazil. Aurora pours another drink and brings it to Allesandro as he takes a sip and thanks her. She walks back over and sits as he paces for a second and looks out of the window. He smirks again.)


“And who could ever forget Golden Gauntlet? Well everyone it seems. Very forgettable idiot. Who would ever, and I mean ever see you as the American Dream Champion? Or as somebody who could ever beat me? Sit in the corner and watch while I do what I always do. Learn something other than “put another 45 on the bar”. Which I agree you were money well spent when you were needed. Stick around, I may pay you again if I ever need a couch moved. But know you are only here on a whim. You, along with the man who wants to live in the magic kingdom, both did not even earn this match. But as Salvatore said, time is money in my life. And you both aren't worth your weight in junk, much less Gold. Take the hint both of you, stay home for Game Over. You've already lost. Or you can show up and lose two more times. But hey, it's the holidays, and I am simply the Gift that keeps on giving…”


(Allesandro smirks and raises his glass and walks over the American Dream Championship and goes to look over the contract Salvatore is holding. H
e snaps his fingers from the table, not even looking back as the feed shuts off .)

#BeLikeBea, Remington Ivory Prescott and Chad Ecclestone have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Nobi
Re: OWA Promos
Post December 22nd 2023, 8:19 pm by Nobi
Game Over I


(Nobi is seen in his mansion, in Hollywood, California. He smokes a cigarette and drinking alcohol while sitting in a chair)

Nobi: So it comes to this, a tag team match between Matsuda and myself against Ryo Sakazaki and Tinkerbell, huh?

(Smirks and shaking his head)

Nobi: You know, when The World's Finest was formed in Wrestleworld, we had a lot of people. Some people come and go. There was even a period when The World's Finest wasn't active at all, but one thing for sure is that me and Cloud Matsuda are the only two members that always stay. We always represent The World's Finest name when the situations call for it. Cloud proposed the idea to form The World's Finest and now I’m the only original member that is always with her because I respect Matsuda. Maybe I could consider myself as the Enforcer of The World's Finest or maybe even the second leader, but that's beside the point.

(Drinking another ship of alcohol and takes another cigarette)

Nobi: What I’m trying to say is, for almost 7 or 8 years I’ve known Cloud Matsuda, I never had any problems with her because I know how she is and I want to say Matsuda is one of the nicest wrestlers around. Other people messed up with her first.

(Smirk and shaking his head again)

Nobi: That's including Ryo Sakazaki. Cloud’s protege. Maybe a former protege at this point. You know what, Ryo? You're still an idiot. Talking about some nonsense stuff all the time. Well, I know you’re an idiot, Ryo, so I shouldn't be surprised at all. You kept saying the gunshot was the reason why you blame Matsuda……..and I keep asking you, why did you go after the Immortal Heavyweight Title despite that title having anything to do with Matsuda ....and you never gave an outright answer. Well, that's because it doesn't make sense at all. Matsuda had nothing to do with the Immortal Heavyweight Title at Final Destination, and instead of going after her, you went for something else. Something else I always have in mind, especially after Clash of Titans.

(Nobi finishes his cigarette, decides to pour another glass of alcohol. And then gets up from his chair)

Nobi: But I guess, neither of us won but you know what, Ryo? I eliminated you in that match, so once again, I don't get the logic that you’re better than me. I made it to the final two of that Thunderdome match. You were the second person that was eliminated in that match by me personally. I forced you to be knocked out. I made you out of breath in that Thunderdome match. How is that you’re better than me, Ryo? And let's go back a little further. Prior to that, I made you tapped-out before my match against RIP at Clash of The Titans.

(Nobi chuckles and smirks)

Nobi: I guess that's what makes you better than me, Ryo. You’re better than me when it comes to quitting or tapping-out. You tapped-out sooner than I always do. You run out of breath faster than I always do. So even if I keep making Dollar General Movies, I always know a way to beat you, Ryo.

(Nobi stopped the chuckles and smirks)

Nobi: So, I don't get why you would say I have given up on the art of pro wrestling. As a matter of fact, we could argue I’m having the best time in my career right now. I’m a former OWA World Champion at this point after all. Indeed, I beat RIP for the Immortal Heavyweight Title at Clash of The Titans, and that's something that matters. I also made it to the top 6 of Olympus’ own Clash of The Titans after Final Destination despite I wasn't 100% after the Final Destination collateral damage. Not only did I last longer than you at FD V, I also lasted longer than you at Olympus’ Clash of Titans. And let me remind you, I entered that match before you did and yet, I still lasted longer than you did. So again, how is it you’re better than me?

(Nobi ships his drink)

Nobi: And let me add something else. You said you don't want to hurt me at Carlos Rosso’s house. Isn't that right, Ryo? Well, you get it a little twisted. It’s not that you don't want to hurt me. You know you can't hurt me. I mentioned everything else already why I’m better than you everytime we’re in the same ring. You know it deep down in your mind, so what are you going to do to make things different this time, Ryo?

(Nobi walks around a bit and opens his window. He goes to his balcony, seeing the night view)

Nobi: That you have Tinkerbell as your tag team match partner this time? Well, I have to say that Tinkerbell is a damn good wrestler. A great young prospect for OWA in general. I’ve said everything about Ryo, so let me talk to you, Tinkerbell. I actually appreciate you teaming up with Ryo Sakazaki in this match against myself and Matsuda. You decided to stick up with your friend. Ryo is your first friend in OWA after all, so that's natural. You’re also the current Icarus Champ too, so as I said, that speaks how great potential you have. Who knows if you could win the Immortal Heavyweight Title at one point in 2024? I wouldn't be surprised. I don't really care if you would hate me or even Matsuda before or after this match because one thing for sure, I want to teach Ryo Sakazaki another lesson and since you’re with him, you’re going to sink together with Ryo too. Call it a risk if I may say so. 

(Nobi turns around and leans his back on the balcony)

Nobi: I don't hate you, as a matter of fact, I think you could tell, I even respect you, Tinkerbell. You haven’t given me a reason to hate you personally but I still want to teach a valuable lesson at Game Over, so I believe you know I won’t hold back. If something bad happens, that is a risk every professional wrestler knows. Cloud Matsuda and I are going to show you both that we’re The World's Finest. We have known each-others for a long time. Unlike you and Ryo, Matsuda and I have known each-others for so long. Hell, Matsuda and I know Ryo much longer than you do, Tinkerbell. Matsuda is his trainer so she knows every Ryo’s weakness. And I have beaten Ryo countless times every chance I got. So Tinkerbell, you’re the wild card here but I’m sure The World's Finest can beat you both….as Finest as we can…

(Camera fades to black)

Michael Bishop, #BeLikeBea, 'Don' Hendrix, Remington Ivory Prescott, DT The Ruler, Chad Ecclestone and grandcaster have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Gunner
Re: OWA Promos
Post December 22nd 2023, 5:49 pm by Gunner
OWA Promos - Page 7 Gunner


Wilson Residence

12.20.22

12:00 AM

He couldn’t see anything. Everything around him was pitch-black, with no signs of light coming through in any direction. He felt absolutely helpless. His vision was shot. His movement was restricted. And still, nothing could change that, not in this instance. Again and again, he tried to squirm, even brushing his feet against the pavement for leverage, but nothing he tried helped, he was stuck, and he knew it.


The feeling of hopelessness continued to feed into his mind, until a power switch was flipped forward. The lights started to power on, and the visibility of the room started to finally be clear. As he adjusted his vision, he noticed this wasn’t just any ordinary room. He knew it quite well, as he sat in his childhood bedroom, but there wasn’t any freedom this time around. His arms were zip-tied, as tight as imaginable, with no room to move. And as he slowly looked up, he saw he wasn’t alone.

What the hell is this? It smells like shit.” Gunner’s best friend shouts out into the abyss. Neither of them seem to know.

Both of them simultaneously look towards the corner of the room, and with that, they instantly go from unaware to frightened. In the aforementioned part of the room, two corpses sit next to one another. Both are a bloody mess, with their respective skulls smashed in, and their tongues ripped out, with it being clearly too late to save either of them. 

Welcome to the game, you sorry shits. You see those two over there, the ones with the mangled faces, that’s some gross shit, right?” An unknown voice can be heard from outside of the room, but his tone isn’t of a serious nature, not at this moment. He’s calm and collected, but still seems aware that he’s the one in control, and his tone matches that.

GUNNER. WHAT THE HELL IS THIS?! He speaks in an anxious tone, signifying that he’s in a state of terror. Stumbling over his words, with his body shaking uncontrollably.

Just stop fucking talking. Gunner’s eyes bulge out, a running stream of tears dropping from his left eye.

He’s right y’know, it would be best if you just stopped talking. No amount of screaming will change the outcome, you must go through this test. Everyone has to. It’s just your turn. The ominous voice outside of the room says this with a similar tone, as he mockingly laughs at the participants.

The two of them are now frozen, stuck in their own skin. Simply looking at each other with an icy look, forged on by their terror of the night. But their night was only going to get worse, much, much, worse…

***KNOCK! KNOCK! KNOCK!***

The door slowly creeps open, with the camera only showing the man’s blood-stained boots. A maniacal laugh is heard loud-and-clear, as he starts to slowly move forward, passing by the friend, and instead heading directly towards Gunner. Choosing to kneel before him, their eyes meet, practically breathing on one another, before it zooms out.

Dad?” Gunner says in absolute shock. 

His face starts to quickly transition from shock to a pissed-off one. However, that doesn’t last long, as his eyes start to roll into the back of his head, it’s uncontrolled. Unsteady. He sees his Stepfather smiling back at him, before passing out.


*** 

This is all so disappointing. I’ve never strayed from the truth, the mission has always remained the same, ever since day one. None of you deserve to hold this industry in the palm of your hands. Nobody on this brand can handle it, and even if they could, they wouldn’t be able to. In every direction that I look, this place is filled with those with no backbone, no guts, nothing to separate them from the pack. More often than not, there’s a certain belief that one can do the bare minimum, and provide nothing outside of the usual, but despite everything - still succeed. That’s not how this works, and I’ll be the one to tell you, this can’t slide. Not anymore. 


I’m not going to let it.

Very few people know what true survival looks like, and NONE of you are an example of such. Your respective journeys haven’t earned you that title… not yet. You might pretend to know better, but the reality is that you don’t know SHIT, none of you do. You’re all clear cowards, who are actively trying to play it safe, just because you saw me laid out on my back one time, failing to meet my promises one damn time. That doesn’t take away from the fact that I brought Graham Baker to his knees, and sent him to his absolute limit. It didn’t happen the first time, but if given another chance, it’s clear that this promotion is for the taking, and the weak ones aren’t going to do shit about it. That’s the truth, and it’s my job to tell this story.

It’s all about surviving now, and making it out alive. I’m still breathing, but I can’t promise the rest of you will be.


Sometimes there isn’t a choice, and adapting is the only option. You know this better than anyone, Mark. Spending the entirety of the last season attempting to adapt, to survive has to take a toll. However, it’s not because you had to, or that it was your destiny to make it to this point. Neither is true. It reached this point, because after numerous chances to prove your worth a damn, it was wasted. In order to remain in the fold, learning the hard way was the only option. You might have the rest of these people fooled, having them believe that you’re different from the rest, that Mark Micheals is on deck to be the face of Olympus, but I see right through that crap, and who you truly are. A hypocrite. Just because you’re afforded yet another opportunity, think just because you’re afforded yet another opportunity, you truly think  that eventually, it will end with a victory? Nothing is given in life, opportunities don’t last forever. But one thing is for certain, this is your last chance, and I’ll make certain of it.

Many look at you and see a future World Champion, but when I look into those eyes? I see a man practically on his deathbed, begging for this time to be the one where he finally realizes his potential. But that’s the difference between the two of us, you wait, you hesitate. Simply hoping that everything works out like initially planned, instead of fighting for it. I wish this wasn’t the truth, but you aren’t a fighter. You don’t know what it takes to survive, and if you haven’t figured that out already, then you’re never going to fuckin’ learn. I don’t see a man filled with fighting spirit, who will do whatever it takes to finally win the ‘big one.’ Once upon a time, you might’ve been able to, but that’s not you anymore, now is it? You’re just a man who’s on a constant journey of self-improvement, who somehow NEVER improves enough to get the job done.

Don’t insult me by pretending that this time will be different. It wasn’t that long ago that you had the world clamoring for you to push through the pain, and succeed for them. You’d like to think that these people will remember your efforts, but frankly that’s not enough. They’ll remember your failures far more, and that memory will always remain. And when it's time to come face-to-face with me, with a chance to redeem yourself, I promise you that your chances of success won’t be any greater. This isn’t about you, Mark. Enough with your story, this is about me redeeming myself, and it starts with the conclusion of this chapter. So coward or not. Failure or not. You’re not making it past me, you’re going to learn that this isn’t some fairytale.

I’m not some monster that wants to rip everything away from the people around me, but we all share a common goal. Nobody is going to step to the side, so neither am I. Here in this world, luck runs out, and it only gets you so far. Relying on it too long will break you. Wishing for it too much will destroy all you built. And it will only lead to your downfall. But luckily for me? I’ve never relied on anything. Fighting every step of the way to this moment is the correct path, but for now, it’s simply about proving this is the end of the line for the rest of you, even if I must go to war to ensure this.

Let’s be honest, Jake. The only thing you have going for you right now is your disrespectful nature, but that’s going to stop right now. If you truly believe that this is what the bottom of the barrel looks like, then you need to have a close look in the mirror. Glossing over the threats at hand isn’t going to improve your chances of survival, and it won’t help mask those insecurities, either. History has shown that years of failed ventures has led a path here, back to take another crack. With all hands-on deck, it’s solely up to you – either sink or swim under the pressure.

 
We may not know one another that well, but you seemed comfortable enough to imply that I’m not worth your time. So I’ll tell you what, I’m going to give you a history lesson, just so you don’t make this same mistake ever again. I was raised with the belief that you should try to save someone if you can, but if they don’t want it, then there’s no reason to keep them around, as they’re not worth it. That’s all you are. Your willingness to disrespect me when you don’t have a single clue of what I am, let alone what I’m capable of is very telling. So try to envision it, paint a picture for yourself, because there’s no way to truly understand it. And there’s no way to, because there’s no comparing the two of us. One of us is the embodiment of progression, and the other can’t help but to regress. 

It’s doubtful that this will change anytime soon. And I’ll take advantage of it. That’s who I am.


Unlike you, Brody has proven himself, on more than one occasion. We've met before, even if it wasn't that long ago. But still, I can't say that it's a pleasure. For over 150 days, you've watched the Prestige Championship be etched into history with a name next to it - that isn't yours. You had the chance to change this before, but that was met with failure. So now, you think that it's an even playing field? Give me a fuckin' break. At first, it was the Clash of Titans. Then it was the Immortal Heavyweight Championship. And now there's a desire to possess a briefcase that practically guarantees your ascension to the helm of Olympus. I've said it to you before, and I'll gladly say it again, you're incapable of change. This is a tale as old as time, it's not unusual for a man that has experienced such a magnitude of setbacks to desire more, but that doesn't mean I have to accept it. This is the second time that you've tried to take my future away, and again I ask, what's the need for it? And the answer is as clear as it was last time, it's not about needing it, but rather taking what secures your legacy. I can respect that to a degree, as the further one goes in this industry, the more one is going to desire, but it won't be at my expense. Last time, I made the mistake of not putting you down myself, but that's not a mistake that I'll make again. Feel free to be drowned in your delusions, but if you keep going down this path, it will be bite you in the ass.

That’s a promise. One I will keep.

The keys to a life-changing moment hangs 20 feet above, and it only takes one second to make that dream come true. And for me? I’m not letting anyone get in the way, and that includes you, Brody. When it comes down to it, no matter how it’s looked at, there’s certain people that will succeed when pushed past their limits, and those that will crumble. If it isn’t clear by now, I’m not one to surrender. That isn’t changing anytime soon. So try as you might, attempt to take everything for yourself once more, but that won’t change the fact that you’ll fall short again. I’ve tried to tell you since our first meeting, you can’t have it all for yourself, because there’s always going to be someone who wants it more than you. 

I’m that guy. I want it MORE.

Everything I’ve done to return to this industry can’t be in vain. It has to mean something. There’s too much work to do, too much to accomplish for me to fail this early on, which is what must be done. GameOver is the most important night in my career thus far, it’s the start of everything, and the conclusion of all that was. It’s no longer about Brody's meteroic to the top, that’s been tried and tested — and frankly, I’m over it. Nor is it about some surprising triumph from the dark horse. For once, all of you need to understand that unpredictability isn’t the name of the game, not on this night. 

I have a certain level of respect for you, El Landerson.

It’s become obvious over the years that all you want is to try. No matter the risk of it, nor the occasion, giving up is not in your vocabulary. And I commend you for that, but here’s the cruel truth of it all. You don’t matter in the grand scheme of things, not really. There’s always room for a test, to prove yourself, and if you can do so, then congratulations. The odds aren’t in your favor though, as has been said numerous times throughout your career. Trying only gets you so far nowadays, but centrally you need to back up your words, or you’re going to be marked as a fool. That’s not something I’m willing to be perceived as, which is why respect goes out the window. My feelings for you no longer matter, this is now only about one thing. Securing MY future. 

Everything around you screams that you’re simply not ready. Everyone has been trying to steer you in this direction, but you didn’t want to listen. This time there will be no choice in the matter, as this isn’t just any other encounter, this is one we’re laying it all on the line. So all or nothing, with everything left on the table, I don’t think anyone will bet on you over me. When the going gets rough, even if it’s minimal, you’re incapable of doing the hard thing, making the difficult choice. 

But I’m not.

No matter the direction this world takes me in, or who’s steering the ship, I’m not someone who runs away. Just like I told Baker, you’ve forced my hand, everything that comes after this, it’s not on my conscience. Out here, it’s either you survive. Or you adapt. Most of the time, you’d rather wait for shit to hit the fan, than to plan ahead and succeed because of it. So you can sit there and fail once again, but your weakness isn’t bringing you down with me. If I need to break you down over and over again to separate you from the pack, then so be it, it’s time for a rude awakening.

How we succeed isn’t my call, but I’ll make it mine.

Over the years, it’s become quite clear that inconsistency is the prime key to failure. So in order to become who I needed to be, I had to change my perspective on life. I’m the kind of man who never makes the same mistake more than once, there’s no room for error in this industry. But some people don’t share the same outlook, isn’t that right, Marce? Some choose to wait. To hesitate every move. There’s nothing holding you back from becoming better than you once were … except yourself. Time after time, this has been the story. A chance being given to adapt. To stop hesitating about the future. But you’re never truly good enough now, have you?

There’s rules to this shit, and you’ve broken every single one. For months, I silently watched as you were given the opportunity to change, but you never tried hard enough. Just like the rest of them, there’s some deep-gut feeling that everything will work out, but here’s the hard truth, shit doesn’t just fall in your lap, you’ve got to make it work. So my advice to you is to start understanding this, and if you don’t, I’ll make it plain and simple. Stop acting blind. Don’t be ignorant. Success only comes when you truly want it, and I can promise you one thing.

You don’t have the balls to earn it. You’ve already shown that.

So try your best, take your shot. But as far as I’m concerned, none of you have a chance. You’ve already failed your tests before they even began, and now just like the rest of your career, you’ll fail AGAIN. Creating the bed that you lay in is the first step, and soon enough, you’ll rest there for good. There, that’s the truth. It’s time to swallow that pill, to take it in, because whether any of you believe it or not, this story only ends one way. 

With your cold, lifeless bodies begging for forgiveness. But you better start searching for it somewhere else, because you ain’t getting it from me.

It’s not on me. It’s just what needs to be done. 

Michael Bishop, The Banshee, #BeLikeBea, 'Don' Hendrix, Remington Ivory Prescott, DT The Ruler and Felix Hartley have spoken. It’s such good shit!



Last edited by Gunner on December 26th 2023, 12:36 am; edited 13 times in total
Darkane
Re: OWA Promos
Post December 22nd 2023, 4:27 pm by Darkane
OWA Promos - Page 7 VYdiHBba_o


The mind is a terrible thing to waste.

The actual decaying process of the mind is truly horrifying. While it is vast and seemingly limitless the mind is prone to negligence and it can take a turn for the worst if not treated with the utmost care. There could be an array of reasons such as cognitive decline, from slight forgetfulness to more extreme conditions like full-blown dementia. Neurological disorders or diseases like Alzheimer’s or Parkinson’s can lead to diminished and reduced mental function as well. Substance abuse, something I know all too well about can be a fucking death sentence. Luckily I’ve dodged enough bullets to still keep most of my marbles in place. Negative influences in one’s youth can play a massive role in your general train of thought and the effect it has on your mental health is detrimental. Physical and emotional abuse creates a stigma in your head and it can lead to depression, feelings of hopelessness, complete dejection, and a lack of interest in anything. It can turn people into soulless monsters, serial killers, gangbangers, and dregs of society. Mental decay, losing your mind, or however you want to deem it doesn’t seem fair. It seems like a cruel and unusual punishment because we as humans can put on a pretty face and a smile just as easily as we can turn our faces away to cry. We can make things look OK on the surface when in actuality we’re existing on a tortured island inside ourselves.

I’ve often thought that the mind is everything that you think it will become. 

I’d recommend cherishing it regardless, even if the years are catching up on you. The last thing you wanna do is end up in the looney bin, behind bars, or worse lose it completely.

Like Remington Ivory Prescott.

Have you ever heard of Paradise Lost, RIP? I doubt you’re much of a bookworm so I’m guessing negative, but your chum down there amidst the blazing infernos and the extreme temperature conditions had some words of wisdom. “The mind is its own place, and in itself can make a Heaven of Hell, a Hell of Heaven.” I guess Satan, who is in Hell after getting kicked out of Heaven for insubordination, is trying to make himself feel better about the situation. The gist of what he’s saying is you can be your own worst enemy but that wouldn’t be true now, would it?

I’m your worst fucking enemy.

I’m your biggest mountain to climb. For both you and Senn. 

How could I not be? I am the one who spiked you straight into the chasmic portal of hell and I’ll do it again at Game Over. I guess you get the drift as you were a freefalling fireball into a yawning hellscape like you were Balrog as I shouted you shall not pass when it came to the Immortal Heavyweight Championship up for grabs. Olympus hasn’t batted an eyelash since you were dispersed. Something tells me you were clamping your hands together and mulling over how to get back at Darkane from the darkest corner of Hell. The bigger issue is you shouldn’t have abandoned hell’s housing unit because Hell compared to Darkane is like child’s play. Unfortunately, now that you’re back on mortal soil and now that you’ve returned to stand in front of the teeth of the beast, it’s time to shift shit into overdrive. Our steel cage match was just a measly precursor and I still devoured you like you were a filet mignon. Now that you want a second helping, your outlook is fucking bleak Some might mistake your entire revenge plot for relentless determination in a way that reflects someone who is on a hot pursuit and shows a feverish commitment to taking back the Immortal Heavyweight Championship when in reality you’re just pissing in the fucking wind. It’s the classic case of insanity, doing the same thing over and over and expecting a different outcome. Which supports my thesis that you’ve lost your fucking mind. You even admitted during your tangent, that I ‘stole’ the one thing that kept you from going off the rails. I didn’t steal anything, Ripper, I fought fire with fire. I gave you a dose of your own medicine.

I beat you at your own stupid ass game. 

And you can’t stand it.

You stabbed me in my heart and I shrugged it off like it was a kid’s happy meal toy and then it disintegrated into fucking dust. I ate your best shot for breakfast and lived to tell the boys in the back the next day about it. I felt nothing except your desperation ooze out like chunks of raw sewage from a busted pipe. You looked like you saw a ghost with seven heads in the steel cage, but I’m no ghost. I’m your Death God and you will kneel before me. When you open a can of worms even though the warning label directs you not to and I pop out rest assured that both you and Senn will not be prepared for what I have waiting in the wings. All of this enigmatic bullshit about reinventing the wheel from both of you like I’m a deer in headlights who is oblivious to what lies ahead is insulting my intelligence. That’s okay. I want you both to go back to the drawing board, devise your inane schematics, plead your cases, and try again. That is my entire point. The only tactic you have is to try and try until you’re weak at the knees, but ultimately it’s like shoveling shit against the tide. Is that a testament to how resilient you two are? Or is it a testament to how damn near unconquerable and cutthroat I am and have been as a champion in OWA let alone as a competitor? Read the writing on the wall and flip through the pages of the OWA archives if you need a reminder. I’ve proven it ad nauseam to the point where I’ve become a shoe in to win every fucking war I’m entrenched in. There’s a laundry list that rolls out for miles of names from bottom feeders to fucking top-of-the-line Hall of Famers that I’ve cut through like wrapping paper and left weeping fountains of blood from their punctured eyeless wounds during my stay in OWA including the two other peons in this match. The proof is in the pudding that I can and will obliterate anybody from any walk of life regardless of what the driving force is behind their crusade for my head. Whether they’re bringing someone new to the table like RIP or if they're the same old monotonous bone dry song and dance like Senn. I’ve lined them up like dominoes and mowed them down.

But leave it up to RIP to Amazon Prime two day ship a succubus off Hell's hotline and parachute immediately back into the trenches. It’s such an on-brand thing for RIP to do when you think about it. When in peril, phone Morticia on speed dial she’s got nothing better to do than unfurl her black wings and fly around hell uncovering the next fucking sucker to prey on. The Tres Comas Club dropped you like a bad habit anyway. It was an insightful business decision as the well had run dry. They cut their losses and rightfully fucking so. Who would want damaged goods anchoring them down anyway? If there’s one thing other than cold hard cash that could brainwash RIP or any degenerate lost soul kicking rocks in hell and sell him a bill of goods he couldn’t skip out on, it's certified hellcooch. Now I wasn’t sure if RIP could ever be pussy whipped considering the closest thing to an actual tried and true muff he got was his exotic mink scarf but I always thought he prioritized money over a dominatrix with a collection of ball gags along her slimy dungeon brick wall. She’s just a coping mechanism. She offered you a shoulder to cry on after I left you a broken and battered pit in the earth. She tried to screw your head back in place, and she provided nurturement when you needed it the most. Whatever under-the-table dealings you shook hands on, were done to benefit you both at least on the surface. You found love in a hopeless place RIP, you made a deal with the devil.

Just to be zapped down by The Death God for your efforts once more.

I see you storming towards me with steam belting out of your ears, dragging that bitch in black behind you like an airport suitcase. I know you have something in the cards. This isn’t my first rodeo but that doesn’t change your core issue, does it? Despite show and tell with Hellcooch, therein lies the same hindrance that has stifled and kept you in check from ever dining with the greats. RIP’s got a problem and it sticks out like a sore thumb. It's said that the first step to fixing a problem is admitting you have one. Knowing RIP that’s like lighting a wet match in a dark cave. 

Even in the wake of his descent into fire and brimstone, even after I took his entire existence away from him in one fell swoop, even following the deep-seated humiliation and trauma I caused him, he's still hanging his hat on someone or something to gain an edge. Why do you handcuff yourself this way RIP or better yet why do you think I’m blissfully unaware and not on it like a fucking bloodhound? I can’t imagine you’re infatuated with your legacy up to this point. Other than pissing it down the drain inside of a steel cage I’m sure there’s a piece of you that feels unfulfilled. The fabric of your existence is constructed on deceit and it's tainted by controversy. For your entire career, you’ve been the cowardly lion with a hint of zest and a hothead but it’s nothing I can’t fucking handle at Game Over. 

Whether it’s RIP, the crystal dagger, Hellcooch, The Tres Comas Club, Snow White, and the seven fucking dwarfs, 

Or even you Senn.

The protagonist with his sword and shield. The unsung hero without a cape. Game Over has been marked as a critical crossroads where what’s written in the stars of two legends of this industry and RIP will reveal itself in a feat where the aftermath is just as important as the battle itself. Jacob Senn has a hardon for the heartbeat of this brand going forward or so he says. Even though you dragged it through the mud within a stone’s throw to its demise. Even though It was your direct handiwork that put Olympus on the brink and shoved it towards the cliff’s edge. It took Elijah Hampton, Aizen, myself, and a band of others to finally slay the dragon with ten thousand scales, but there’s a fly in your ointment. The era of The Death God could have been averted. Before Final Destination you included not only the soulstone and the rights to Belial into the equation but you sprinkled The Immortal Heavyweight Championship on top for good measure. You know as well as I do you could have let sleeping dogs lie, but you had to cater to your pride and you refused to check your fucking ego at the door so, in turn, you dangled the soulstone out in the air like fresh bait. The issue is you didn’t expect it to be snatched by a leaping monster lurking beneath the ripples in the water. The issue is, you thought you had it in the fucking bag. You just had to toy with fate, didn’t you? That was your responsibility, the onus is ON YOU. Because of your fucking pigheaded arrogance you’re back to square one. I wasn’t about to let Jacob Senn pack away the soulstone under wraps for his gratification. I wasn’t going to enable him so he could seal it away for a rainy day. I wasn’t going to allow him to shroud it in mystery and leave us with more questions than answers. I wasn’t going to give him the green light to be victimized by his creation of destruction for a second time. I wasn’t going to concede and let deja vu happen all over again. You’re in a self-inflicted conundrum, Senn, you coyly enjoy throwing caution in the wind from time to time and you can’t resist temptation very well. It's like a magnet that has you mesmerized and it sucks you in like a black hole. Olympus is the pulsating heart of this company yet your carelessness has now left the soulstone in my fucking hands. A fatal mistake.

And I will turn you into a smoldering pile of ash and flailing embers because of it.

At Game Over I too, enter this match on a mission. To kick start my reign into full gear, to douse an old warrior’s dying flame flickering in the parade of falling rain on his tiny torch he carries into the abyssal cave of fucking death as my red eyes palpitate from within. To exterminate a good-for-nothing pest who’s lost everything he held sacred yet strings along his partner in crime to compensate for his losses. But more so than anything else, my mission is to make sure their pair of second chances are their fucking last ones. Blowing out the candles of two men’s expeditions that are heaven sent and hellbent on removing me as the thorn in their sides is like music to my fucking ears. Dance my puppets, dance.

I never believed myself to be ‘beyond’ the realm of good or evil, Senn, I said I nestled in the middle and made judgment calls as needed. If you’re able to put two and two together it means I can drift either way. If you want receipts then sit tight and allow me to shed a little light on you since you love to recite and harp back on history so much during your times of profound reflection. I shredded The Awakening who were causing chaos on Olympus earlier in my career. I tossed Nathan Fiora like a sack of shit from a Chaos Crypt while concurrently fending off another faux devil in Nate Cage and I was celebrated to no end. You could argue that during my Omega Heavyweight Championship run, spare Finnegan Wakefield, I swept millions off their feet as they chanted my name night in and night out with every successful defense of my fortress I tallied. Even when I returned and was reinvigorated after Graham Baker hung me from the fucking gallows I aided the rest of The Dynasty against The Big Oasis Brand in a Doomsday Triple Cage Match. You were right there with me, every step of the way. At Final Destination IV I was to be Olympus’ savior against guess who? Jacob Senn but I knew it was a tall task and I came within an eyelash of slaying The Goetial King which is code for Death God. Fast forward to the steel cage, I was doing everyone a fucking favor by disposing of RIP. He was detested by most of Olympus. I had to step in and show him that yes, might does make right because it was direly needed. Now in my darkest hours, we can travel back to my first year. When we were joined at the hip of The OWA’s version of The Phantom Troupe. We wiped out The Resistance and I ended Brian Daniel's career when I plunged him through a flaming table at War Games. And guess what? You were right there with me, every step of the way nonchalantly watching him burn to a fucking crisp as flames winked and danced away in your eyes. The only time I’ve been considered a bad egg is when Laz and I started terrorizing Olympus especially when we fucked over the golden boy Elijah Hampton and whose bright idea was it to bring Laz into the fray in the first place? Survey says? None other than Jacob fucking Senn.

My point is whether I’m casting light or casting shadows the sentiment stays the course. I’ve brought chaos, and fear into the fold since I was launched out of the birth canal on a manhole cover. I’ve asserted my dominance in the most destructive and brutal fashions since I was a skittery rat bastard in New Orleans. That’s been a hallmark of not only my career but my fucking life, and you should have opened your eyes and got the memo the first time we ever met where I had no business beating you, and once more you let your fucking guard down. Your paltry guilt trips won’t sway me, Senn. I spit on your emotional blackmail. A champion shouldn’t resort to heinous tactics to keep his reign intact! A true champion should stand resolute on his own! Spare me, you have no fucking leg to stand on considering the atrocities you’ve committed. The difference is you needed Belial to save your skin and your career from being flushed down the shitter. You needed Belial to obliterate me when I was gunning for your throne. I’ve set Belial free from your fucking rusty cage. And I’ll say it again, it could have been prevented from happening, and still, despite that, you would inevitably succumb to Darkane at Final Destination because that’s who you've always been. My trailer, my shadow, and the squeaky wheel on the wagon wherever we fought together.

It all comes full circle, doesn’t it? And it points back to one man blinded by hope and optimism.

Once upon a time, you needed a shot of Belial in the arm to pick you up. 

But at Game Over it’s gonna be The Death God who smacks you back the fuck down.

Michael Bishop, #BeLikeBea, Rebecca Filth, 'Don' Hendrix, Remington Ivory Prescott, DT The Ruler, Lazarus Arjen and Felix Hartley have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Angelina Magnum
Re: OWA Promos
Post December 22nd 2023, 12:58 pm by Angelina Magnum
Angelina Magnum


Fuck The Minorities


OWA Promos - Page 7 Pbgirl17


Another day of being me, another day of thinking about how I’m about to walk into certain death. Just a day in the life of a star, right? I swapped my catwalks for entrance ramps, my fur coats for spandex, my make-up for buckets of my own blood. Angelina Magnum, OWA’s resident hottie, its resident bitch with a chip on her shoulder. I’ve learned a thing or two about a thing or two here. I’ve learned that it hurts like Hell getting your ass kicked every week, and I’ve learned that sisterhood is only worth as much as is convenient.

I’ve heard it all before. I’m not supposed to be here, I’m just another body in the world title match for the big dogs to feast on. I’ve lost every world title match I’ve had here, and yet I keep coming back for more. Have I fallen ass backwards into this position? I mean sure, you can level that accusation at me the first few times, but after a while, you have to recognise the pattern. The title that sits around my waist is one I am proud to wear, an accessory that makes me shine, but it isn’t the richest prize in this business. It isn’t the championship that’s been carried by Hall of Famers, legends, icons. The merging of the brands has me in two minds. I believe in a space for women to prove their fierceness, to test each other and carve out their own patch in an increasingly male-dominated industry. But then I think about all the new opportunities to embarrass some fragile male egos, and I’m filled with an overpowering, joyous contentment. 

Why can’t I compete against a man? Plenty of others have done it. Aria Jaxon took out Scott Oasis, for God’s sake. Intergender wrestling isn’t a new concept to OWA. Hell, the very title I’m competing for in the chamber has been held by two women already, this isn’t unexplored territory. The chance to follow in the footsteps of great women is one thing, but the chance to shut up all the women who dismiss me is what really gets me going.

Yeah, I’ll say it, I was the third wheel of Thotyssey, why lie? The evidence is all there. While my sisters were winning world championships and having main event after main event, I stood next to them and posed for the cameras. Every time we found ourselves in a match with each other, I almost always came out on the losing end. It was me who got pinned by Banshee and lost Bex her title, it was me who went out first when it came down to the three of us in the last chamber, tell me something I don’t know. Go on, give me some information that is NEW. I’m comfortable enough in my own skin to admit that I fucked up from time to time, you know why? Because I had to learn on the job. I didn’t have years on the indies, I didn’t have it in my blood. I was some high maintenance bimbo making a career change, someone who nobody thought would last. My first match, I lost. A triple threat with Violet Cunningham and Ruri Kuzonoha. And where are they now? One’s moving like Anne Boleyn, the other got sent packing. Who stuck around? Who learned from each mistake and adapted?

This business is all about adapting yourself. If you’re not adjusting to your surroundings, you’re gonna be swallowed whole by a cruel machine. I knew I could thrive, I knew I could turn my drive into results. What, did people think I lacked discipline? That I hadn’t spent my entire life perfecting poses, make-up routines, following a gruelling fitness and diet regimen? I already had the transferable skills to make it in this business, so learning to run the ropes wasn’t a problem. And learning to win people over? It was as simple as wrapping a wrench around one demon’s head.

Let’s clear the air, put all speculation aside. Bex and Felix had no idea that I was gonna take their side. The moment I entered that ring, they thought I was about to split their skulls open and believe me, part of me wanted to. In fact…that’s exactly what I went out there to do. I sat watching that match, just waiting for my moment, waiting to strike, waiting to knock that smug fucking expression off of Filth’s face. The rage I felt after that bra and panties match didn’t go away, so I had to do something to channel it. Sure, I could have attacked them and kept myself in a battle with two people who had me outmanned and outgunned. I couldn’t beat them, though, so I joined them. I took one look at The Banshee’s disgusting, maggot-filled face and realised that there was only one thing for it: knock her the fuck out. Earn the trust of the most powerful people on the roster, join their ranks…and LEARN.

Why would I fight against people better than me? The outcome will forever be the same. I could keep taking Ls, or I could get some badass women on my side, have them take me under their wings. My time in Thotyssey was fruitful, and I can’t lie, we did grow close. Our friendship became a genuine sisterhood, I would have taken a bullet for either of those women. My goal never changed, though, I had to watch them both like a hawk. I had to analyse everything they did to make myself better. I’d film their training sessions, watch every one of their matches, drill their sequences over and over and over until my body was about to give out…and then I’d keep going. Because I can push myself beyond those limits, I can be the woman who takes things that one step further. Am I privileged? Entitled? You bet your ass I am. And I’ve always took full advantage of that privilege to stay ahead of the curve. I wasn’t taking chlamydia cumshots in the mouth as a young woman like Bex, I didn’t suffer a miscarriage like Felix. There is no tragic backstory, no false adversity narrative that I’m gonna bullshit you on. Those two women have been through Hell. We spent many a night sat up, talking about our lives and let me tell you, the things they’ve been through…let’s just say that what they’ve told the public is watered down. They are strong, powerful, resilient women, forged by fire. My respect for them is off the charts, the power they radiate has made me that much more ambitious to be great.

But that respect was never reciprocated. I know what you thought of me, Rebecca. You’ve always seen me as your job girl. I was the tag-along who you generously bestowed relevance on. Nobody gave a fuck about me before you brought me into the light, did they? There is no Angelina Magnum without Rebecca Filth, just another wannabe wrestler who never made it. Well, look at what you’ve gone and done. Did you think I wasn’t taking in anything you said? Did you think I was in my own little world, ignoring your lessons and wisdom? I’ve soaked it all up like a sexy sponge, I’ve learned from the best, I’ve fought the best, and on occasion, I’ve beaten the best. By hook or by crook, I’ve found my way into the same spot as you. You had to bury a man alive, I won a silly little battle royal, the end result is the same: you’re locked in a cage with the women who broke your face. And yeah, a broken nose isn’t anything you’ve not dealt with. I’ve sat up with you in the hospital and been rattled by your wounds. The broken nose is just a reminder that I can get to you. You told me I couldn’t, I believe your exact words were that I didn’t have the balls to hit you. It wasn’t a sucker punch, it wasn’t a cheap shot, I gave you ample warning and you sat there and smiled. You thought you were untouchable, that there was just no way little Angie could stand up to big bad Bex. Well, I thought you'd never let your guard down, so I guess we’re both full of surprises.

You and Felix have created someone who knows each of your tricks, your subtleties, your strengths and weaknesses. Someone who’s been putting the pieces together. You think I’m treating this like I’m losing? You don’t think I can see myself as a world champion? I’ve got one belt already, why not hold up two? The other two members of Thotyssey did it, let’s make it a trifecta. Last time I walked into this chamber, I was terrified. Terrified of the pain, the torment, and the emotional turmoil of fighting my friends. When it was over and Felix was champ, I watched from the medical room while you two hugged and I smiled. Then that bitch Diantha cashed in and I tried to get up, I tried to run out there and stop FTM from destroying what we’d built. I wasn’t physically able to make it but my mind and spirit were willing. I have never felt more heartbreak than I did in that moment…well, that was until Felix tore it all down and I was left out in the cold.

Yeah, it hurt for the group to fall apart, but it hurt even more that I was shut out. We spent more time together than we did with anyone else. We lived together, rode together, trained together, fought together. A bond that I thought was unbreakable, and yet I was an afterthought during the Thotyssey civil war. All anyone could talk about was Filth and Felix, while I had to pick up the pieces myself. Sure, I had Bea to help me work through it, but where were the people who told me we’d never fall apart? Where were you when I needed you the most? Felix might have destroyed the group, but YOU destroyed any hope of us getting together again. I can’t forgive you for what you’ve done, Bex. Not a text, not a call, nothing. Next time I saw you in person was when my forehead was shattering the bridge of your nose.

Is that what friends do? Shut each other out when it suits them? I know we all have trust issues, that we’re not perfect, but we trusted each other. I trusted you to be my guide in this crazy world, to help me learn how to better myself. In return, I gave you my everything. I let you mould me into a tool of fury, I let you have your collective where you appointed yourself the leader because I BELIEVED in it. I might have aligned with you for self-preservation, but I stayed with you because there was love there. You wanna throw that away because your ego was bruised? Alright, but I’m gonna make sure you feel the full weight of it. I was there at the beginning and was absent from the end, so this right here, this is my closure. This is how I heal, and it’s by breaking the other 205 bones in your body.

I’ve done this rodeo with you before. The Promethean Chamber’s a real son of a bitch on the body, and I’m ready for round two. Nobody expected me to win the first one and I think the sentiment’s the same here. I’m one of the two people in this match who haven’t been world champion, I imagine most people expect me to go out first. That’s fine by me, I’ve spent my entire run being counted out by people who thought they had me all figured out. I’m ready to step through those chains again, taste my blood, break my bones. Getting you locked up in a cage is my reward for patience. Because I beat the hell out of you when we were best friends, what do you think’s gonna happen now that I can’t stand the sight of you? You wanted that number one spot, I got number two. I want the other four to watch me beat your ass so they know what's coming their way when their pods open. This isn't the girl who walked in here with stars in her eyes, this is a battle-hardened badass who's coming for the whole fucking thing.

People don’t rate me and yet I’m standing alongside the field. We’re all equal when we’ve got a steel tomb deciding our fate. I don’t fear pain, I only fear that the path I’m going down will forever leave me a changed woman. In just over a year, I’ve seen war, death, destruction, and it’s never once deterred me. I’ve kept moving forward, won gold, I’ve taken every setback on the chin. Am I supposed to be intimidated because half the field are FTM? Raivo went from headlining Final Destination to getting punked out in a battle royal that I won to get in this match in the first place. What can you say to me that’s gonna make me feel afraid, Raivo? You got bested by Devi Krysis, and you’ve got the nerve to still show your face around here?

You should be ashamed of your boy, DT. The two of you shared a beautiful moment after your match and now he goes and falls off. And Diantha let the pressure get to her too. She was a whisper away from breaking Natalie Cage’s record and she crumbled at the last hurdle. You might represent OWA proudly as world champion, but from where I’m looking, you’re the only member of the group who’s pulling their weight. Now, your friends are gunning for what’s yours, and let me tell you, the temptation will get the better of them. When I had the chance to take Rebecca’s title, I pounced on the opportunity, hit her while her guard was down and almost got the upset of the century. Friends don’t stab you in the back, they stab you in the front while you’re too busy looking over your shoulder. 

You’re a big, strong man, you can throw me around like a child. You probably bench press three of me before lunch time. But you’re just a man. You have five rabid animals locked in a cage and you ARE the number one target. We all acknowledge the threat you present, and even the great DT the Ruler can’t withstand a battering from all directions with no means of escape. If I stamp on the back of your head while it pressed up against the steel grating, are your muscles going to protect you from that? Or will the back of your head split open as we pile on top of your limp body and get you out of there pronto?

FTM is hanging on by a thread, your success hinges on it continuing. Because the moment there’s a sign of trouble, someone will pull the trigger and tear it down. Felix recognised what stood in the way of her path and destroyed something beautiful. Diantha and Raivo will destroy something ugly. You can ragdoll me all you like, I don’t mind a bit of roughhousing, I just have to do what I’m good at, wait for my shot and take it.

Besides, when someone like Jason Long is in this match, what do I have to worry about as the underdog?

Michael Bishop, Scott Oasis, #BeLikeBea, Rebecca Filth, 'Don' Hendrix, Remington Ivory Prescott, DT The Ruler and Felix Hartley have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Mark Michaels
Game Over #2
Post December 21st 2023, 10:14 pm by Mark Michaels
Choose your destiny ( Ascension to the heavens match @GameOver #2):


( The scene opens as the sun sets on a December day in Dallas. While the interior of a large ranch style house is decorated for the holidays It’s here gathered on the back patio we find huddled around a bonfire sits the members of the sania. Big George and the twins roast marshmallows over a fire pit, as Harman Ardelean fights off the cold in his own way by sipping some fine aged whisky alongside his  charge, the Romani King himself, Mark Michaels. )

Gyp: Yo fam, you ready to head inside?

Sy: Yeah, it’s getting chilly out, plus the Big guy here keeps stealing my Marshmallows. 

Big George ( with a face stuffed with marshmallows): Mo I’m Noth. 

Harman Ardelean: What you say Marco?

Mark: You guys can head inside, I’m gonna hang here for a moment longer. 

Harman Ardelan: Something on your mind Marco?

Mark: No, I just… with all the traveling we do, the people I meet, the crowds cheering me on, getting everything arranged for Christmas this year, flying in all the family, renting this spot for a few weeks, and partying the way only we can. Not to mention that all the while in the back of my mind I know that right after we celebrate Christmas, I’m about to throw hands with 5 of Olympus’ hungriest athletes. We are all gonna be risking life and limb to be the one to climb up a ladder and claim the Ascension to the Heavens briefcase when that bell rings, So I just like to take in these few calm, quiet moments for as long as I can. It gives time to remember what I’m fighting for. For the family, so no one in the tribe will ever have to go without. For our people, and really anyone who could use someone to look to to say ‘if this guy can start on the bottom and make it to the big time, then I can too’.  I’m fighting because I refuse to not live up to my potential, I refuse to let my dreams die, and admittedly, I refuse to let anyone tell me how to live or how much I can achieve because I’m a ‘dirty gypsy’.  I’m fighting to show that hustle, heart, and persistence, that’s what determines how far you go, not just in OWA, but in life. 

Sy: True that Cousin. True that. 

Mark: It also gives me time to remember. 

Big George: Remember what?

Mark: Like I think back to the time I ever watched wrestling, and get back in touch with what hooked me on this sport all those years ago. I Remember the people I’ve met who have helped me make a living doing what I love by being in the ring. I remember the friends who lended me a hand up when times got tough. I Remember the trials and the hard times that have forged me like a piece of iron. And I Remember the people who have wounded me, and left me for dead. I It’s these people that motivate me to go all out, nonstop, and never say die. To be the guy who is Willing to fight for every inch of progress, willing to battle for every step towards the goal, till I freaking collapse. The guy who pushes himself harder every time he steps into that ring to be a little better than I was the time before. The guy who will give you everything he has, regardless of how banged up his body is gonna be afterwards, if it means getting his hand raised. And that because I can’t help but to think about how I’m opening the show, and all the way in the main event sits Jacob Senn, Darkane, and Remmington Ivory Prescott. Three of my biggest rivals, or my competition, or my biggest obstacles, or the biggest pains in my ass. I have not forgotten what each of these men have done to me personally, as well as our family as a whole. To say the very least, I still have a few scores to settle, and an itch to take care of all this family business once and for all. But they don’t just hand out title shots, not unless you sell your soul and self respect to boot. So there’s a little extra motivation for me to get a crack at whoever it is between the three of them who walks away the Immortal Heavyweight Champion.  I got a late Christmas gift for ‘em. See I’m gonna ball up my fist, and stocking stuff it in their face. You guys have been asking what  I want under the tree this year, well all I want for Christmas to be the one to make it up that ladder and win that contract.

Gyp: Bro, if you ask me, I’d say if anyone deserves that briefcase it you. 

Harman Ardelean: Agreed. I know I was hard on you a few weeks back, I was honestly concerned that you were gonna end up doing some permanent damage to your health. But I see right now, that as I’ve traveled far and wide, setting up camp anywhere and everywhere under the stars,  I’ve never seen someone who every time he gets knocked down, gets back up with that much more fight and fire, piss and vinegar. I know that you’re in there with 5 others who are all itching for thier chance to break through, and it isn’t going to be easy, be we all believe you got this. It’s your time Marco, I can just feel it in my bones. If I was a betting, I’d wager everything I have on you. 

Sy: Me and my brother are betting men, and we got a few dimes a piece on you. 

 Mark: What?! How much did you bet?

Sy: I told you, forty cents apiece. Draft kings is paying big money for so little. Plus i forgot my login to the other online sports book. 

Mark: Forgot your login?

Gyp: Forgot the login, owes 5 grand, same difference.  And bro I keep telling you that prize money is split amongst the top 100. 


Mark: I swear you two. 

Sy: Hey, no worries cousin, but if you really want to do me a solid, hit that big move of yours at least 3 and a half times. 

Mark: how the hell do I hit my big move 3 and half times? And which big move do you even mean?

Sy: I don’t know. all of them?


( Mark looks around the as Gyp shrugs his shoulders, Harman hides a chuckle, Sy grins hoping Mark will say yes, and George just continues to munch on roasted marshmallows. The Romani King shakes his head and sighs as if to say ‘what am I gonna do with you?’)

Mark: That might be a little easier said than done. In any case thanks for having my back like always. 


Gyp:  No Doubt Cousin, we all know you got this. You got the heart, you definitely got the swagger, and we all know you ride that fine line between ballsy, and crazy Because no matter how many times mother fuckers knock you down, you get right back up daring them to try and do it again.  Let me  say something.  I know it was hard for you to not win the title back at Final Destination, and it couldn’t have felt much better to come inches away from winning Clash Of The Champions a few weeks later. I know you feel you should have won that championship by now, but you wanna know something. Lebron James? That man was expected to be the GOAT from the day he was drafted. It took him 3 tries  to win his first championship.  Michael Jordan needed 7 seasons just to get there. Let me ask you, do you think most people remember the 3 Super Bowls Tom Brady lost? I am telling you right now cousin, that you’ve been on the come up for a long time now. You’ve beaten world champions, you’ve stolen the show time and again, and you keep proving that you’re one of the toughest dudes in that ring. You’re number is due, and I think this is gonna be the night it gets called. That guy you used to follow, you know preacher dude. 

Mark: Nathan Fiora. 

Gyp: Yeah him. He all but said the same before you two threw hands. Now the future is in your hands. Fitting considering the line of work our family does. You’ve waited a long time for this, and I’m sure that after this Pay Per View, your gonna get your moment like all those G.O.A.T.s I mentioned. 

Sy:  No cap on that. It’s gonna be your night, and Ain’t no mopey looking fuck, and his Brother gonna forget who you are after that. 

Mark: I see someone has been listening to the Keeton boys promo.  That shit had me in stitches. Poet running around saying he’s not another Tres Comas Puppet being propped up by the powers that be. Although he’s technically right because he’s dickriding on the TCC not in it. And then there’s Jake, and as much as I think the dude is a brilliant ring general, he may have taken a few too many hits to the head in that last match he wrestled. Like it seems to me the dude doesn’t know where he is, who he’s facing, And wait, didn’t he think Graham Baker is in this match?  Maybe Jake really does have some brain damage.  I wish I could look him in the eye and tell him that there’s an old saying that goes gangsta recognize gangsta. I show a bit of respect for you as an in ring talent, and you go on and call me gay? Not only is it just a bitch move, but There’s a lot to unpack in that response. Like do you feel that in the ring you’re just not the same guy you were just a few years ago?  Do you think so little of yourself that the only way someone might find some value in you, even as a competitor, is that they have to have a crush on you? I’m straight as an arrow, but do you think calling someone gay is an insult in this day and age. Get with the times Jake. Have your butler dust off the calendar because it’s nearly 2024.  Whatever the case may be, Allow me to introduce myself Bro. I am Mark Motherfucking Michaels! I’m the guy out here representing the hustlers, the people who have nothing and won’t stop out working everyone till they got everything they dream of, and anyone who refuses to let someone else tell you how far you can go in life. I’m the guy who from the day he signed with OWA everyone had already written off as just another lower card flunky who couldn’t hang. Not only did I prove I could hold my own with the best Olympus has to offer, I went on to become one of the best Olympus has on the roster period. I’m the guy who If he isn’t at the top of the Tres Comas Club’s shit list, I’m certainly a close runner up. I’m that dude that has been breaking barriers the same way I’ve been breaking records. Take for instance That belt your brother is clinging on to. I was the first guy to hold it, and more than that I’ve held it more than anyone else. Four times the OWA prestige champion, and the only reason Poet, or prick, or Josh the jackoff, whatever you want to call him, the only reason he’s still got that belt is because one, I’ve already run with the Prestige and done my damnedest to make it a prize worth holding. I’ve been the face of the Prestige division, and now I want an even bigger mountain to stand atop of.  Second, like I said before I got three barrels of fine aged ass whippings set aside especially for Jacob Senn, Remmington Ivory Prescott, and Darkane. So if you and that little bastard you call a brother wanna try and play ‘who’s that dude?’ Next time  Maybe try a guy who didn’t have his face on the Final Destination poster? Just a suggestion. Lace up your working boots Jake, because playtime is over, and after you’re done washing up from playing hide your heads up your brother’s asshole, you better start wising up to the fact that whether either of you find me charming, or dull, or charismatic, or captivating, or even the drizzling shits on a mic, know that you’ve got a 250 pound tank ready to roll over you like you were the one way street to the promised land. It’s Game Over, so that means you get the best of Mark Michaels, nonstop, and never taking a back step.  I’d offer to buy you a beer afterwards, but I wouldn’t want you to think I was hitting on you. 

Big George: What about them other boys…

(The big guy begins to chomp on another marshmallow.)

Big George (still eating the marshmallow.): Those fellas been awfully quiet. You think they’re thinking about what you’re thinking?

Mark: Maybe. Lord only knows what these guys are doing. I wouldn’t think it’s more than just the normal of being caught up in the holidays. But for all I know any of them could be spending this minute in a gym somewhere. Brody would have his pops standing over his shoulder telling him to push himself. Gunner would probably be wrapping himself in barbed wire as he does bicep curls. Landerson would probably be upside down on a treadmill. But not for a single second can you count a single one of them out. Well maybe the French dude, but the rest you gotta be on like white on rice, in paper cup full of milk, in the middle of a blizzard. That second you don’t think these guys are are threat, is the same second go from having the match won, to crashing to the mat, or a table, or whatever unforgiving landing is waiting under you. But I’ve Learned, especially In this last year, everyone falls, it’s who’s willing to get back up, and go one more round that is what makes all the difference in the end.  So I’m willing to take thehits, just like I’m willing to dish them out. It is gonna be dog eat dog out there, and as much as I like Brody and Landerson as guys to hang with backstage, as much as I respect Jake Keeton between those ropes, that won’t stop me from sending them down a Prekaza Plunge from 20 feet high, same as it wouldn’t stop them from doing the same. That goes for crazy bastard Gunner, just like it that goes for that French fuck Rambeaux.  Game Over means it’s all business, nothing personal. Game Over means ready or not you’re facing at Max Level Mark. You’re looking at the man who’s coming into this fight looking to run through mother fuckers like the Doom Slayer. You’re looking at the king of the hill, the top of the leaderboard. I'm Putting down fools quicker than a hiccup, then racing to the finish line like it’s the last lap on Fortza.  When there’s No friends, no rules, no silver medal, no way out but all the way up, you better believe the Romani King is gonna pull out all the stops.  If winning this match means I have to be more athletic than Brody, more technically proficient than Keeton, stronger than Rambeaux, that have more Heart than El Landerson, and be more violent than Gunner, somehow, someway,  that’s exactly what I will do. 

When that bell rings there’s bound to be bodies strewn about like a Texas Tornado hit right in the middle of the Cotton Bowl.  I am giving you my word, my oath as The Romani king, That I will be the one standing tall in the eye of the storm, riding the lightning, and shining brighter than sun when all is said and done.  This may be Game Over, but I promise you all that it is gonna be the start of something brand new. At Game Over, Mark Michaels turns the entire game on its head when he rises above his trials and Tribulations, his failures and all the times he has fallen flat on his face. Boys mark down the Date, because this Pay Per View is the gonna be the night you see Mark Michaels start down the home stretch. It’s gonna be the first step of the Romani King taking his throne, and when I’m standing tall above all the others atop that ladder, I can guarantee you that the Cotton Bowl is gonna be quaking, when you hear 90,000 plus standing up out of their seats and HAIL TO THE KING BABY!

( a voice off screen calls for Mark and all the rest to come in for supper.)

Mark: Let’s eat boys, I think we’ve all due a moment to enjoy. 

( the group all head inside as the screen fades to black. )

The Banshee, #BeLikeBea, 'Don' Hendrix and Remington Ivory Prescott have spoken. It’s such good shit!

'Don' Hendrix
American Dream Championship 1
Post December 21st 2023, 4:51 pm by 'Don' Hendrix
Codename: B.H

The following message has been paid by the Antoniano Famiglia. Viewer Description Advise.

Morgan Freeman Voice Over: “War is the symbolism of this country. American Revolution, War of 1812, Indian War, the war over freeing African Americans between the south and the north in the Civil War, the Spanish- American War, first World War against Germany, the second World War again against Nazi Soldiers in Germany, The Korean War, The Vietnam War, The Persian Gulf War, and the War On Terror- fighting for the redemption of September 11th, 2001. At Game Over, there will be a new war fought within the country. In one corner, we have the blubbering idiot known as Golden Gauntlet. In the next corner, we have the world's biggest suck ass and embarrassment to a championship known as Allesandro Devastation. And in the final corner, we have the greatest physical specimen of all time, a true warrior in the ring and behind the desk of the biggest Mafia in the world today. He is known as The Don… Brandon Hendrix.”

(Morgan Freeman's voice stops and a recorded video of American troops parachuting out of a falling helicopter and the video is labeled “World War II”. Over the video is played Brandon Hendrix's voice over.)

“War. It's an unnecessary project that is done because world leaders want to act stupid and think it's the end of War. You know how to end a war before sending many to stupidly die? Cut the head off the problem. Those leaders of the wars lose their heads, many are saved. And we should have done this earlier with your family, AD. In school, we learned a speech. It started off by saying he had a dream. A dream for a better world, a better life. I have pictured that for twenty five years of a better life, a better world. You? Your American Dream is the same as Joe Biden. And while dementia runs in your fucking gene pool, the other is idiocy. Your father let you make this match. And that shows that you're the stupidest son of a bitch alive, and that your father doesn't love you. He put you in the ring with the knife to your fucking throat.

Listen here Adolf Devastation. I'm tired of seeing this fucking cancer that you have become roam around my company, sucking your own dick because it's all you can do, and mooching off of every other wrestler that's in OWA because well, we were just shown that by yourself, you couldn't win on your own.”


(Footage now shows of a recent tournament held in the wrestling tournament: The Denzel Porter Games. Both Brandon Hendrix and Allesandro Devastation both entered the tournament to represent Omega Wrestling Alliance….. and in the first round Allesandro Devastation lost and Brandon Hendrix moved on, moved all the way to the finals of the tournament.)

“False hope is all you spewed. I wasn't at one hundred percent the entire tournament. Hell, I wasn't one hundred percent going into my Final Destination V main event match, but I made it to the finals and almost won. But it's hard to do much at five percent then it is at one hundred, right? Oh wait, I proved that wrong with you. You are supposed to be so much better like you say, but nobody talks about your Final Destination performance- they talk mine. Word was called legendary. They didn't talk about your run in the Clash Of The Titans match, but they talked about a man with two stents placed in his body to aid his heart that went from number two to eliminating a rodent named A.D, to going to the near final four. And you're right, I did celebrate it- just like everyone else in the ring. Everyone in the ring, and everyone in the crowd was so happy to watch OWAs newest cancer get his head dropped on that fucking edge of the ring and watched your limp body hit the floor. Yes, you're absolutely right I celebrated. But, like most of your life, you threw a fit because you didn't get what you wanted. God I would of hated to be your punk ass daddy Kevin when you were growing up after the first time you were told no, you must of cried like a baby. Well, shit it makes sense since you grew up to be a baby back bitch.

So you forced Mark to eliminate me, and you know what, I wasn't that mad. Because I rather my name be eliminated by Mark Michaels than the failed Devastation abortion. So we moved on to Olympus where it's me versus Golden Gauntlet. We was having a hoss fight, a good match, something you know little of, and you stuck your nose in that too. And because of your pathetic ego, you were so mad that you gave me a title shot. And just like that, you just ended your title reign as American Dream Champion. Even with Golden Gauntlet in match, you had no chance of beating me in a match period, but now you add Golden Gauntlet, and it's devastating news for The Devastations. Like seriously Kevin…..

Why didn't you save your son? Why are you letting him kill his career with this match? You don't love him? You despise his actions? You realizing that your son needs help and this ass kicking he's about to get by me is what he needed? I don't blame you then.

When you lose this match, what's the excuse? You just going to sit there and call me a mutt? A dog? Some kind of Italian slur? Like a wogger? A dago? I'm giving you a good while to come up with something different. Go to the dictionary, something you can pull up on your phone or even buy to have and look up creative words for this. I want to be taken back finally by something that you've said. And no that doesn't mean look up words to describe yourself because I swear to go I will send the boys to your foundation and shoot your fucking father in the face.

Oh? Forget I was down with them boys? Oh no no, I still am The Don for a reason, and that's because I still run shit back in Italy and I got shooters everywhere, ready to merk you and your family's entire existence at the snap of my fingers. Just because I don't roll with the Tres Comas Bum Sucking Club anymore, doesn't mean I ain't still that bad motherfucker I was. The man remains, but the goals are different. And my goal right now? Bring a supposed World Championship that you hold….. and make that bitch main event a pay-per-view! You see, I already got two big main events under my belt, and after that, I ain't willing to let that status go, and especially not for you to think you can take. For the love of God, I went from opening the show to closing it. I went from “he might be alright” to “he's match of the night”. I went from “oh he'll fade out soon like all guys of his kind” to “Alright, ready for your next World Championship match?” I know I might steal this from someone, but I don't care. I truly without a doubt went from Undesirable to Un fucking Deniable. And you sit at the T.C.C dinner table with whatever remains of the group with Jaywalker, your father, and the Third Owner- I want you to explain to them how you failed them. I want you to tell them how Tres Comas Club has nothing and it's because you lost the title to a man who who got more years past him than in front of him.

Now, onto you Golden Gauntlet.

How did that win A.D handed you taste? Good, right? Glad I can be your biggest win, but that's it, as big as it gets for you so enjoy it.

I had to give you a career just to fucking kill it.

You reached your peak in OWA with that tainted pinfall on me, and I'm not mad you took that win, shit i would too. A win is a win. But what happened afterwards is what confuses me. With the one win, you think it was enough to be added to a title match? Nah, say sike. Everything I've done, I already earned all title shots I get. I can get added to Darkane and Jacob Senn right now and nobody would question it. You realize how fucking good I am to get that? Like holy shit I realized it and I knew I should let my nuts hang on that fact. But you? You debuted against a French man, tied, made a Tag team with him after two fallen buildings, go figure, and done nothing. You got your ass kicked in that Tres Comas Club versus World's Finest brawl, got your ass kicked at Final Destination, you needed help to jump me in Clash, but still got your ass eliminated way before I did, and now you think because you got one decent win on me, you're entitled to this spot? Go fucking figure. It doesn't matter, though, because I will be more than welcomed in beating you too. Once again, this is a championship match- I am known for my legendary performances in these situations, but you…. Nobody knows. But if anything Olympus proved, you don't belong. You're lazy in every match you do, you are dragging your opponents down to the bare minimum of a match and that's because we can't get anything from you. You're better not showing up to the match anyway because it's almost like you don't when facing you in the ring.

Tell me when I tell a lie. You have the tools to do good, but you choose not to. You pick lazy because it's easiest for you. Anything involving hard work is a no no for you because thinking how it could impact your fragile little heart, heh, just straight up pains you to take on. And you decided to take interest in the match where the “greaseback” is on his fuck shit? Stop while you're ahead because you know you don't belong and you never will. And with all disrespect, I want to pin you first because then that leaves me to pin Allesandro Devastation last and make him be the reason he's no longer the American Dream Championship.

Now that I know I'm going to get a joke of a response, let me lighten up the mood of this.

I tried taking a date of mine to the lake but Golden Gauntlet ate all the lunch food. He's back with his pack of big macs, extra cheese, kit kats, and whip cream, bitch please. And A.D ain't cuttin nothing shit, you a choke folda. You like adult Yoda you ugly fuck, get this man his baby stroller. People won't remember y'all arrival on the scene when your biggest achievement was going viral as a meme, sheeeeeeeeeeeesh. A.D is slow but let's take it slower! These two in T.C.C used to wrestle naked with no ladies over!

Wait wait… I'm getting word that we have a breaking situation! Much like him attending the January 6th event, A.D  was spotted at another rally!


OWA Promos - Page 7 JerichoKKK

Great goggly moggly! He's a klans man! It explains so much! It explains how you're so comfortable calling someone mixed of Asian and black a “mutt”. What? He knows calling black people that is a racial slur. Then add her Asian side when there is a stereotype that Asians kill and eat dogs. You lucky this is OWA or else you'd be fired long ago. Now, Grand Wizard Devastation, you're facing some wogger from the poor county of Africo in Italy that had to work hard and hard to become a multi millionaire. I'm not the same dago that got beat to a near death by three guys with socks of quarters and rocks in middle school, cause I fight back now and I win those fights.

I got the Golden chance to run through this Gauntlet and slay down two of Tres Comas Club's biggest failures. Man with the fakest title reign in professional wrestling history. And the biggest cawkroach with fake ass grapefruit muscles and same amount of brain cells of Josh Giddy's girlfriends age, yes that is a low brain cell joke you dumb fuck. Honestly, this match isn't even a fucking triple threat. This is a fucking training match for me.

Why does Brandon Hendrix need this win? Because I want no doubt left in my mind that I am the best wrestler in the world today going. That the Icarus Championship reign will not be the peak title achievement of my career. Allesandro, this is the worst moment of yours. While my career became alive in OWA….

The only thing important about the American Dream Championship died with WrestleWorld.

And that title is near dead like your entire title reign. See you fuckers for part two. Hahaha.”

Michael Bishop, Christopher Sabertooth, Jeff X, Matsuda, The Banshee, Mark Michaels, #BeLikeBea and Remington Ivory Prescott have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Rin Asakura
Re: OWA Promos
Post December 21st 2023, 1:48 pm by Rin Asakura
OWA Promos - Page 7 Kiu3qbV

OWA Promos - Page 7 Mina-shirakawa-stardom

Game Over #1: Love to Hate Me.
20.12.2023 Tokyo, Japan

*When Rin decided to go after the OWA Sparks Championship, she knew she might have a nasty target on her back. It didn't take long for these assumptions to turn out to be true. As soon as Rin raised one of the precious belts of OWA, suddenly many eyes were focused on her. However, what was bothering her the most was that people were more after her than the belt itself. She was still aware that anyone would love to have it around their waist. After all, a championship is a championship. You must be stupid not to want something so precious. However, what could be felt from afar was that many people hated Rin and wanted to defeat her just to humiliate her. On one hand, it was irritating. The constant game of cat and mouse with a bunch of morons was exhausting. Still, Rin felt some satisfaction in the fact that she was living rent free in their heads. She was taking pride in sending all those guardians of morality to the end of the line. Why spoil your mood with nonsense, when you can find positives in it and have some fun. This is how she was treating this whole drama with Josie Gray at this point. Like a stupid game that she had to play in. It wasn't making her happy that she had to deal with this crazy lady once again, but since she was so willing to get humiliated, Rin decided to give her a favor. Christmas is coming. It's almost an obligation to do something good for some pathetic little soul. Rin was going to give her a gift of a lifetime, but this is not exactly what Josie would want to have. Brutal failure and a little less teeth.*

*As the shot opens, we see the current champion, Rin Asakura, walking on the street. Camera in front of her follows her gracious movement to keep the right distance. She is dressed in a long black coat, with a black turtleneck and leather pants peeking out, as well as over-the-knee boots with a high heel. The straight strands of her hair fall on her back, and large silver round earrings can be seen in Rin's ears. On one of her shoulders rests the OWA Sparks Championship, and in the other hand Rin holds a Starbucks cup with mint latte. She rolls her eyes with irritation and a grimace appears on her face, as she starts her speech.*

They say that first love is something special. This is something that completely changes your view of the world. This is the moment that makes you a different person. A life changing experience that cannot be stopped in any way. However, in my opinion, love is not the strongest feeling. Hatred is something that becomes even more deeply rooted in the heart and continues to get stronger over time. Love is like a sweet girl that you date, and hatred is like a jealous toxic ex who will stab you in the throat if she sees you with another girl. I know we all want to hype positive emotions...We want to make a world like a cute little bubble...Our safe spaces, where nobody can even say a bad word to us. However, you are all too sensitive. You are too fucking soft to exist in that society. As delicate as a snowflake. You can be crushed with two fingers and it is because of such sugar-coated visions of the world that you are weak. You are pathetic little people in a society where negative emotions rule wth iron fist. Hatred is the strongest of them and everyone knows it. Everyone remembers how it felt to look at someone who was like a mortal enemy. The blood was boiling hot. The face was red. The fists and teeth were clenched tightly. You were feeling like you wanted to come and push your fist down their throat, right? But most of you are too noble to admit it. However, aggression is not that bad trait. I believe that even the worst things can have a positive side. It just depends how you are looking at this.

However, what is important when it comes to emotions...what is their source. Some people are right to feel a certain way, but some reactions are nothing but egoistic whim. And what is the worst one? Jealousy. It's a nasty bitch, right?

*Unexpectedly, a quick smile appears on Rin's face, which turns into a shake of her head.*

I always knew that you were jealous, you bitch...But it took you a while to finally say it. Seeing what a stubborn girl you are, I am surprised you finally faced the truth. I am shocked that you told the whole world that you wish you had what I have. You really want to be like me. At least in the aspect of my career, but I will take that. I am not going to be upset that I was right, but that's nothing new. I am smarter than this whole fucking roster, but you underestimated that for way to long. Too fooled by the fact that I have an angel's face and stupid halo above my head. You thought I was only a sidekick in my father's plan. But you finally had a chance to see that Rin is IT GIRL. I am a tactician. I am a business woman. I am a genius. Just like my actual dad. I am better than most of you when logic is in the game. Sure, I am still not that experienced as a wrestler as some, but this is not everything. The fact that I held two championships is proof of that. How many did you win in OWA, Josie? Oh yeah, zero. And you can tell everybody my tag team run was shit. Yes, it was, but we already talked about that. It was all Ruri's fault. I have seen so much potential in her, but every single day she is just a bigger disappointment. Yet, I am still having some hope she will stop being a cannonball attached to my leg. You have no idea how annoying it is, that I have to babysit her and she still fucks up. She is like retarded little sister. Lame. So fucking lame. So we can tell that I am experienced with dealing with failures of this business. One of them is Ruri. The other one...is you, Josie.

You have been after my ass for so long and you are still not bored. You are still not tired of getting another beating. Bitch, I beat you...I humiliated you....I even pushed you from the roof. You survived by a damn miracle and you are still coming at me. All high pitched noises about that boy failure, Michael Bishop. But tell me one thing, Josie. All this dramatic talking about taking revenge for him is actually something you care about...or you got used to saying that? Cause it has been so long and you still keep talking about the same shit. And you call yourself creative? You are sounding like a broken record, baby. Bishop got killed two years ago. Now, he is all good, so get over it! Not to mention that it wasn't even me who gave him a miracle heart attack. You should have gone after my dad, but you were too scared. You were too big of a pussy to confront him, so you were acting tough by sending him dead animals. So mature, Josie! And you wonder why you have no friends.

The only person who wants to hang out with you is Revy, but that's only because the whole McQueen bloodline is just a bunch of weirdos. It is enough to look at her to see that you two are meant to be. Both eccentric. Both mentally ill. But you explain your unbearable personality and questionable behavior by calling yourself...creative? Ha..ha..ha...ha. It is not even a funny joke. But do you think anyone will fall for this lie? You are not creative, Josie, you are out of your fucking mind. You are not an artist who needs a platform to show off their interesting personality. You are someone who definitely forgot to take a couple of pills in the morning if you know what I mean. You are insane, Josie...And from what you said it seems you are depressed too. Then what are you doing here? Why don't you take a break and look for a therapist. Because you come at me and tell me about your problems like I gave a fuck. I know that white supremacist held that belt for a while, but do I look like Bethany? I am not interested in your little traumas. I came for contract signing and out of nowhere, I was in the middle of a therapy session. I am waiting for my hundred dollars for listening to that, cause nobody would want to sit there for free. You are so annoying, Josie. You are ridiculous and pathetic. You are way too chaotic and then you have a problem that nobody understands you. Bitch, you know what 'context' is? How am I supposed to understand what you are yapping about if three fourth of what you are trying to say never left that empty space in your head. No matter how smart I am, I am not able to understand that gibberish that is coming from your mouth. I can't read minds, Josie, and I am kinda glad. I don't want to know what is going on there. Even that one fourth is way too much for my inner peace.

You might think you are unique, but let's be real. You are not special, you are just weird. And this is not the same thing. I feel that if you were not focusing so much on being so extravagant...you would be doing better. If you didn't have a thousand thoughts in one second and focused on one thing, you would not fail every single time. I don't think you are totally trash, Josie. You have skills, but as I said. What we call 'possibilities' can be understood in a wide range. Wrestling isn't all about physicality, Josie. You can have skills, but there is no value in them if you don't know how to use them properly. Not every idiot with a sword can be called a samurai. Not every wrestler with decent technique can be called a superstar. And from what I see...You start to notice it. Even if you are being slow, your two brain cells start to create a valuable thought. You remember when we first entered OWA, right? You came here talking about yourself as if you are a big money player already. The prodigy that you desperately wanted to be. And me? A little whore from another world. Isn't it ironic that I did so much better at the same time? But you know, you are not the only one who called themselves prodigy. Does that word even mean anything these days? I feel like I hear it every time a new face shows up. Prodigy this...Prodigy that. I accepted that I have flaws. I know there are things that are my strength and nobody can beat me when it comes to these. But I also understood from day one, that I was a rookie. People around me were more experienced wrestlers. I had my first match in that company, while others were living that kind of life for a while. Yet, I quickly learned and grew, leaving you behind. I was moving forward in the rat race, while you were building some utopia in your head. Your imagination is stronger than your sanity, Josie. You see things that are never meant to be real. So when you come after me and you say you can imagine yourself as Sparks Champion? I want to laugh in your face, because I already know it will never become reality. Keep dreaming, Josie, because it is the only thing left for you, bitch.

Back in the day, you really believed you can scare me with your cunning methods. You thought my heart will stop beating when my eyes will meet the cut heads of rats and rabbits, but I am not that soft, Josie. You should have already know that you are not able to scare me. I really believed that you noticed, that I am someone who doesn't mind getting violent. I am not afraid of bruises. I don't care about wounds and broken bones. The view of blood and dead bodies is something I am used too. I don't come from utopia, Josie. I have been used in many ways to make ends meet. I met a lot of terrible people. I saw how the bullet went through my mother's head. I was a witness of how Frontline's fanatics beaten my younger brother to death. My world is not a fair place either, Josie, and I don't ask for pity. I don't need to petty myself, because it won't change anything. Your tears won't magically change the fact that you are a motherfucking loser. Neither your supernatural support. Bark..bark...woof...woof. As if your little pet was going to give me a shiver. I told you, Josie, I can have my own assistance with a snap of a finger too. I am not just an ordinary human that was lucky to meet the gods. I got their admiration the day I was born. My existence is blessed with blood of the dragon. I might be human, but looking at those circumstances...I am a higher being. I am kinda like valkyrie, so think about it again. Is it worth to fuck around with me all over again? Cause I will stop playing at some point. You know what happens when I am bored of my toys. You see what happens with people who are useless for me...even in terms of entertainment. Or should I send you the recap of Nami's brain splashed on the fucking wall?

I am not in this company because of my father's name. I am not the champion because I am Asakura. I am here, because I am one scary bitch. I know people like to talk shit about me, but if you have common sense, you should be careful when it comes to the likes of me. I am not just a wrestler. I am not just a hardcore action enjoyer. I am a born killer. I am someone who is willing to succeed by stepping on the piles of corpses.

You love to hate me. And I love to see how your blood is boiling hot. I am truly entertained to see how you are getting crazy over the fact that...I am Sparks Champion. I AM YOUR FUCKING CHAMPION. So stay mad, Josie, because it is not going to change. The redemption that you are talking about? Unreachable. The attempt to resurrect your dead career? Useless. Just accept reality for once, Josie. You will never be me. You will never be Sparks Champion.

At Game Over the bubble with your dream will burst and all you are going to see...Is me with Sparks Championship in the air.

Long Live Rin! And you Josie? I will crush you like a worm.

*As Rin says her final line, she squeezes the cup that she is holding in her hand. With the view of droplets of hot coffee on her hands, the recording ends.*

Michael Bishop, Christopher Sabertooth, #BeLikeBea and Remington Ivory Prescott have spoken. It’s such good shit!

landerson
Choose there fighter
Post December 20th 2023, 10:36 pm by landerson
Earlier today we see Aaliyah and Aya Rodriguez was entering the building of Odyssey when they were walking near the hall and saw someone very close until The OWA Interim Icarus Champion legendary El landerson approach to the hall and saw his Hijo and her new friend of hers when her friend Aya was totally shocked that Aaliyah was introducing her tag partner of her beloved legendary father to her while talking to each other before Odyssey



Princess of The Six one nine|Aaliyah landerson: padre I would like for you two meet my new tag partner for Odyssey Game Over is Aya Rodriguez.



Rodriguez shakes  the legendary E landerson's hand when she talks for the first time


Aya Rodriguez: it's so nice to meet you Sir and I swear that I will keep an close eye out for your Daughter when the two of us win this Twisted Medal Mayhem next month at Odyssey Game Over.


Princess of The Six one nine|Aaliyah landerson: So father what r u doing here don't tell me that you're checking up on me like you always do cause I'm a big girl now padre you gotta stop treating me like I'm a little Princesa but I got to do this on my own terms and that's why I have Aya Rodriguez to help me out to defeat all these Odyssey Women when the two of us win this Twisted Medal Mayhem then one day in the near future me and Aya Rodriguez could go after The Power Buff Girls OWA Women's World tag team Champions when we defeat Bea Havertz and Revy and April Song and Christie Sky they all will pay for treating us like a bag of trash and you and I will get our revenge rather those Women like it or not we will win that Twisted medal Mayhem on Odyssey at OWA.


landerson steps up to his Hijo and tell her that he love her


Bit luchador|landerson: I came here to wish both of you good luck cause I have a match of my own in a Olympus Ascension to the Heavens ladder but that's not important right now I'm here to say that you two really deserve each other I mean you two could be like Sister's and you know one day in the future you two will come up with a brilliant tag team name and hopefully you two will be next in line to be the new OWA Women's tag team Champions against those Buscadores de oro which they called them selves The Power Buff Girls. and I have faith in the both of you and when you win that twisted Medal Mayhem y'all two go make me proud in that goes for you Hijo make your padre proud now I have to go and get prepared for my match at Olympus and be safe and keep a look out for my Hijo Aya. I'm counting on the both of you to trust each other and make a great tag team in good luck at Odyssey Game Over cause after my match your mother and I will be watching the both of you destroy the whole twisted Medal Mayhem on Odyssey.


landerson hugs his Daughter and and whisper into her ear that he love her and she told her father that she loves him to El walks away and heads back to Olympus arena when hops back on to the plane and it took off



Aaliyah tears was coming don on the side of her cheek when her friend Aya was there and hugs her in said something to her tag partner

Aya Rodriguez: it's okay to be upset Aaliyah. trust me I know how it feel when a father has to head back to his own brand he knows what kind of a daughter he raised and talented that you are in that's why you and I are gonna work hard and train hard until we find out who to beat these Odyssey women in our twisted Medal Mayhem at OWA.



Aaliyah whipped her tears under her eyes and she tells her tag partner Aya Rodriguez there plain at Odyssey Game Over


Princess of The Six one nine|Aaliyah landerson: here's the plain when I hit a few of them women in our Twisted Medal Mayhem then that's hen you come in and hit them with your move and you and I will get the victory in two weeks at Odyssey Game Over pick your Fighter
and once you and I complete the match me and you will earn ourselves a shot for The Power Buff Girls for there OWA Women's World tag team Championship at the next event of Odyssey.


Aya Rodriguez nods at her tag partner Aaliyah and  wraps her arms around landerson's neck

Aya Rodriguez: then let's you and I head back to our locker room and train some more work out skills until we defeat our Enemies in our Twisted Medal Mayhem in two weeks at Odyssey Game Over on OWA.


Aaliyah has one more answer to give to her partner Aya Rodorugez and these listen what her friend partner had to say

Princess of The Six one nine|Aaliyah landerson: JD Damon and  Kenny Drake in  Devi Krysis and Stark you all better get ready for what's coming toward your way cause me and Aya. are gonna in this whole thing and earn ourselves a shot at the Women's world tag team Champions against The Power Buff Girls at the next event on Odyssey.


Aya Rodriguez: that's a great  strategy Aaliyah. it really is but just to make sure of this if you and i win this Twisted Medal Mayhem let's say if we end up winning this thing for me and you right and we end up fighting The Power Buff Girls for there OWA Women's World tag team Champions at Odyssey what do u think of that Aaliyah.



Aaliyah went up and hugged her tag partner friend Aya Rodriguez when Princess of The Six one nine speaks


Princess of The Six one nine|Aaliyah landerson: and as for you Camilo. don't ever in your life how's my losing streak is cause that's no es asunto tuyo and once me and Aya. win this Twisted Medal Mayhem you'll see the two of us win this whole thing and earn ourselves a shot at the Power Buff Girls OWA Women's World tag team Championship after next month's Odyssey at OWA.



Aya was sorry about her brother Camilo when she has one final word


Aya Rodriguez: I'm totally sorry about Camilo. I man he's such a sore loser don't worry about him cause you and I will win this whole thing of our Twisted Medal Mayhem one week from Friday at Odyssey Game Over.


Princes of The Six one nine|Aaliyah landerson: thanks for sticking up for me Aya. you are a
true friend and like you said you and I are gonna win that Twisted Medal Mayhem next month
at Odyssey on OWA network.


Princess of the Six one nine|Aaliyah landerson: and once we get through with Samantha
Hamilton and Serenity Scorpio then none of them won't be the last woman standing when me and Aya wins this twisted Medal Mayhem two weeks from Friday on Odyssey Game Over
at OWA network.


Princess of The Six one nine|Aaliyah landerson: and I'm gonna dial the most dangerous letters in sports of OWA when me and Aya both hit you with a Double Six one nine at Odyssey on OWA.


landerson and Rodriguez heads straight back to there locker room until Odyssey begins next month

Ayla Rodriguez has spoken. It’s such good shit!

marielacorriveau
Re: OWA Promos
Post December 20th 2023, 9:22 pm by marielacorriveau
Call Me Jael, Because I Am Going To Peg This Man’s Brains Out of His Head
Game Over o1


OWA Promos - Page 7 640px-Giaele_e_Sisara_%28ca.1620%29_-_Artemisia_Gentileschi_%28Museum_of_Fine_Arts%2C_Budapest%29


Boxes are scattered around the attic room where Marie’s altar once stood - the grand three tiered configuration once cluttered with statues of goddesses has been mostly disassembled. Marie herself is taping up a large cardboard box full of them, a strange mix of ritualized cleansing and moving day chaos. The space needs to be purified, the old wiped away. She speaks without addressing the camera or pausing her work. 

“It hurts a little. Saying goodbye. I held that title for a long time, even if I had precious few defenses with it. Less than I would have liked, certainly. That’s the problem with being a team player, your own reign just… isn’t always what it could be. I’m still proud of it. I’m proud of how I won it, I’m proud of how I defended it when I got the chance.”

She takes the box to a stack of them by the staircase and returns to what’s left of the altar.

“I fought my own partner for that belt, over a year ago. Weird to have so many memories in a place I haven’t really been that long. Weird to miss so many… lost things. Some of the people have come back, some haven’t. Some things feel settled, some… maybe never will be. But there’s nothing to be done about it. All we can do is bury our ghosts and look to the future.”

She motions to the empty altar, and the empty place where she had laid the Goddesses Championship when she wasn’t wearing it into the ring. 

“I built that altar a long time ago. It wasn’t just for my title, though it was the right title at the right time. A place for Goddesses, for prayer, for ritual. It’s seen me through losing Banshee, losing Violet, losing Jeff. It’s been a place for me to call for mercy from my damned foremothers and for my goddesses to lend me their fury. But if we’re ending things, then let’s end things. I can’t pretend I’m not heartbroken. I can’t pretend that that belt didn’t mean the world to me, the pinnacle of my career so far, the symbol of my avenging fury. But nobody will be able to say Marie Bouchard clung to the past instead of fighting for the future.”

She sighs and sits down on top of the closest box and lights a cigarette. Cloves and sage crackle as they burn, and the room grows hazy with smoke until she leans open to crack open the one small window. 

“I have to admit, Nate is already surprising me with this… sublimated personality shit. Maybe it’s dangerous to admit that. Maybe I should pretend that I see every move coming, that I’ve glimpsed it all in my cards and pictures of his hairy palms and my fucking crystal ball. But I’m not distracting myself with divination. This isn’t that kind of match. The future is mutable. The only thing you can consistently expect from a lunatic is lunacy. Expect the unexpected, et cetera et fucking cetera. I’ll humor you, because the questions you’ve asked are questions I’d have to answer one way or another. They’re probably questions that a lot of people had when my request for this match was made public - and official.”

“Is this a man I want to ride into battle against?”

She sighs.

“Yes. Yes almost isn’t a big enough word for it.”

“Is this worth my life?”

Marie leans back in her seat, eyes searching the sloping ceiling as if reading stars that can’t be seen. It’s not a question she’s used to, if only because she tends to choose the affirmative before even questioning it. What isn’t worth her life, when she decides to make a stand? What has she ever stepped back from?

“That depends on the question we’re asking.”

“Is a title worth my life? I’ll demur on that one. I do still have family around, and if I answer too honestly, I might not have a life to risk anyway once my mother hears about it.”

“Is punishing Nate Cage worth my life?”

Marie chews on her bottom lip, pretending that she’s giving it any kind of rational thought, that her mind isn’t filled with a chorus of yes, yes, yes. 

“… yeah. Yeah, it just might be.”

“I’m not scared, Nate, either Nate, whatever fucking Nate I’m talking to. Not because I’m too stupid, or too proud, to know what’s waiting for me. I know exactly what’s brewing in the incel forum you call a psyche. Really wish you hadn’t mentioned decapitation, but let’s not mince words, there are no parts of my body I want at Nate’s disposal, so one form of dismemberment is really as bad as any other. But other than the fresh, but very human, creepiness you manage to bring to this by being the living embodiment of an HR complaint, that’s. Not. New. My life being on the line in an unfair fight isn’t new, me putting myself at death’s door to prove a point isn't new, me grinding a man under my heel without a second thought isn’t fucking new. None of this is a new step for me, I’ve been betting my life on the choices I make in this company almost as long as I’ve been here.”

“How many more times do I have to be brutalized in the ring, how many more broken teeth, how much blood, how many fingernails ripped out, until you people realize that I’m not a little girl playing with monsters? It’s like my matches are played back on the network with a rose coloured camera lens and a blur filter over the blood, a fucking voice changer when I scream so it sounds like Rhiannon started playing out of nowhere. I’m not an unbearable asshole in the locker room, so I’m unprepared, I’m weak, I’m the perpetual underdog. I’m the woman who trapped two of your goons in a time loop and killed them seven hundred times. Seven hundred fresh, creative, bloody deaths. Is the body count undone by the temporal anomaly? Surely 1400 dead cunts puts me in your league, Cage.” 

“If you think you have prepared yourself for what I am with your deal, with your grimy little deaths and your Saturday morning cartoon villain crew, you are in over your head. You have never met someone like me. If you really want to go over the edge, if you want to see things human eyes were never meant to see, if you want the things beyond heaven and hell, I have the power to bring them to your doorstep and let them rip you apart.”

“And I won’t play nice with your massive gaping prolapsed inferiority complex by pretending otherwise. I won’t pretend you’re anything I haven’t seen before, I won’t pretend you are more dangerous than a demon or more demoralizing than my best friend’s doppelgänger, I’m not scared of getting you riled up and trying to prove me wrong and I will not jerk you off and hope that it makes you placid and easier to beat, because I do not NEED you easier to beat, your BEST these days is the echo of an echo of an echo of a man.”

Marie drops her cigarette in a brass incense burner and leans forward, elbows on her knees. She speaks clearly, but not slowly, possessed by something that won’t let her go until she’s said her piece. 

“Nate, I know what you are. I didn't need your ghost to tell me.”

“You are unwanted, unloved, unclaimed, a disposable despicable creature someone can only utilize while pinching their nose to block out the stench, you are a thing, not a man, and I will enjoy the chance to unleash brutality on the inhuman again, to destroy a thing I have no need to feel sympathy for, no desire to save, any more than I want to save a rotted bird carcass being eaten by crabs.”

“If I can’t break you, it’s because there’s nothing left to break. The maggots are in you now, the smell of rotting meat emanates off of you like pine resin off of a better preserved corpse. I’m sanitizing OWA. I’m coming in with a hazmat suit and a flamethrower to burn away what’s left of you so we can move on with our lives. You want to denigrate Odyssey? Come to where I’ve made my home and say you’re better than the best, that we only excel by your grace, your inability to darken our door before this? I’m glad to be the one to bleach out the stain.”

“You, old Nate, other Nate, you struggle, understandably, to draw a line between who you are and what Nate Cage is now. I do too. I said last week that we were nothing alike. I don’t think that was entirely honest of me. Because I’ve only really played the mediator when it’s other people’s lives on the line. I’ve only insisted on caution when I’m not the one making the call. When it’s just me, when I have a chance to walk through hell to make my point, I have taken it every single time.”

“In fact, I am never more free than when I am taken out of my moral order and put in front of someone I fucking despise. I have never tasted more glory than when I’m spitting blood into the eyes of someone I’d just as soon drop off a boat strapped to an anchor. That’s the magic moment, when I get to let go of everything holding me back and can direct all that I am and all that I believe into this. That’s when I get really stupid, and really, really dangerous.”

“That’s the problem with being the kind of person I am, hein? It's not that I’m too soft, or too gentle, or too honorable. It’s that I’m so often put against people who deserve those things from me, or people who could become that if only given the chance. I need a real piece of shit to reach my full potential. I need someone I’m proud to degrade, someone I would never want to stand beside or lift up, someone so far across the line I draw in the sand that I can hurt them with a smile on my face and a song in my heart. I need a Nate Cage.”

“This doesn’t need to be a fair fight, it doesn’t even need to be a legal fight, in terms of wrestling or in terms of the literal actual law of the country we’re in. Throw in the international criminal court, this match could constitute a war crime for all I care. I have absolutely no intention of making nice and shaking hands after this, I don’t need to show the world my kindness, and my love, I don’t need to be your fucking sin eater, providing you absolution in graceful defeat, I asked for this match, but I didn’t start this fight. You did, when you decided to attack me, when you decided to sic your goons on Banshee, when you broke my belt because the tight little ball of sexual frustration and impotent rage you’ve turned into like the world’s most cum crusted Animorph just couldn’t take it all anymore.”

“So I took the hint and made it official. No bullshit, no excuses, no sneak attacks to pump up your flaccid ego and make you believe you have an edge over me. I meant it when I said I’d seen worse than you, Nate. A sledgehammer doesn’t make you any less pathetic, but I’m not surprised you went low as soon as you possibly could. Not because you’re crazy. I mean, look at this roster. Two more people off their mood stabilizers and we could fill a whole show with just the people who make a case for OWA offering extended health coverage. It would save us a lot in lawsuit payouts. Shit, I’d probably be on it. No, it’s because you were bidden. Does it burn you? That I summoned you here, like one of the demons directed by Solomon to build his temple? Something that feels like it should be higher in the cosmic order, made aware of its inferiority? Does it give you a bunch of mixed up, squirmy feelings in your tummy to have a woman calling the shots?”

“Do whatever the fuck you want, Nate. Because that’s another thing we have in common. I can’t be broken either. So, so many have tried, wrestlers and hellbeasts and whatever the hell Billy Bob dragged up to try and stop me, and every single one of them has failed. You’re welcome to try, though. I’m not afraid of that, either, because I know how the story goes, I have caught on to the thing that no one else here has. Every time someone decides that I am the obvious underdog, the mascot, the cheerleader, they wind up getting their asses beat. Not because I have strong friends, not because I’m just so sweet and so loveable that everyone wants to protect little Marie, because I am, and have always been, dangerous.”

“If there is ONE THING that Hardcore Havoc should have taught EVERY SINGLE PERSON in this company, but ESPECIALLY you Tribunal cunts, it’s that I will go back AGAIN, AND AGAIN, AND AGAIN, until the JOB IS DONE. If nobody else here has the time or the energy to put you down for good, I’ll take it on. I have always handled my business here, along with EVERYONE ELSE’S, so what’s one more time? What’s taking one more for the team?”

Marie stands up and moves over to an open box. She crouches down next to it, searching for something. Fine. Let the remnants of her altar serve one more purpose, make one more point. She pulls out three statues, a many armed woman with a necklace of skulls, a yellow painted statue mounted on a tiger, and a reclining woman with the head of a lioness. She stands and takes them over to the altar where she had once laid the now destroyed championship belt. 

“I am the symbol of all that you hate and fear, the archetype of the destroyer goddess, the Kali, the Durga, the Sekhmet, and while I won’t take on your sins, I am happy to be the vessel of all of your hatred, the avatar of the mother you resent for giving birth to you, of the girl you didn’t even have the balls to be rejected by, the countless people who wouldn’t give you their approval, who wouldn’t take you by the hand and tell you that it was always okay for you to be such a piece of shit. It will make it even sweeter when I leave you a pile of gore on the canvas, because finally, the average, banal demons that knocked you into the abyss, the every day disappointments you weren’t strong enough to take, will win. I wouldn’t want anything less. Couldn’t happen to a more deserving prick.”

“You can’t quiet your demons here, Nate. Not by beating me, not by taking this belt, not with the thousand other things you would try to use to fill the gaping hole in you where a functional human being should be. Be thankful you won’t get the chance to try. When this is over, and I’m the inaugural Gift of the Gods Champion, and you’re looking up at me through blood and through tears, I want you to remember that. I want you to recognize that I have gifted you the opportunity to pretend that something you lost could have made a difference. That there was ever a version of you that clawed its way out of the pathetic state you are in now, that if you’d just won, maybe it would have been okay. It’s a nice delusion to hold on to. It will comfort you, even as it destroys you. I want you to thank me for it.

“You can’t become worth something by cannibalizing the worthy.”

“Thankfully, you will never get the chance to learn that.”

Michael Bishop, Bobby Wheeler, Jeff X, Matsuda, Mav., The Banshee, #BeLikeBea and have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Arata Asakura
Re: OWA Promos
Post December 20th 2023, 9:28 am by Arata Asakura
OWA Promos - Page 7 20230216_095628
OWA Promos - Page 7 Tumblr_pfyg6uqaFE1s0zdtdo2_1280



Game Over #1: Devil Within Court.

19.12.2023 Unknown Realm

*There were many questions that were left unanswered. There were many truths that turned out to be lies in the blink of an eye. There were many decisions that should never have been made. However, their value could only be known when the time was right. After all, humans were only small helpless beings in the vastness of this world. People are puppets in the hands of deities. Pulled by their strings for decades, they could do nothing but turn into empty vessels that filled themselves with emotions from time to time. Some to a greater extent, others to a lesser. It happened that their aura was full of anger, jealousy, but also sadness and a desire for pity. Everything in this world was one big unknown. A riddle difficult to solve even for the greatest geniuses. But what to expect from humans if even the gods don't know the answers to all questions? Even higher beings are not hundred percent sure that what they see and hear is true. Therefore, everything must find its way to honesty and justice, even if it is meant to be done through divine judgment.*

*The recording opens in a place that no ordinary person had the right to see with their own eyes. The heavenly court where the truth of heaven and the underworld was always decided. However, it did not look like an ordinary room, this place resembled a castle carved out of ice. And in front of the huge ice symbols of the court, sat the supreme tribunal and the chief justice. Their faces were all covered, only glowing colorful eyes were visible from under the darkness of the hoods. There were several other beings, gathered around, who were supposed to be closely watching the whole incident. In the middle, Arata Asakura sat on something that was supposed to imitate an armchair, also carved from the same material as the castle. The man is wearing a black shirt, beige suit pants and black leather shoes. You can also see a golden Rolex on Arata's wrist. He doesn't wear his eye contacts, which means one of his eyes emanates with baby blue purity. He is a little slouched, staring at the shiny floor, as Izanami's nails dig into his shoulder.*

*Finally, the chief justice gets up and stands on the pedestal. He hits the floor with his wooden cane, and a firm voice echoes throughout the building.*

"A lot of time has passed and we still haven't found the answer to whether...Gaijin Killer is really dead? We still don't know if the man sitting in front of the heavenly tribunal is actually Arata Asakura from another universe...or maybe it's just a cunning plan to take control of the human world once again. So we decided to have this trail to get a closer look at who this man is. The one who wants to protect the world...or the one who wants to turn it into ashes. You have the right to defend yourself, Asakura-San. But for now...Charges have been pressed. Arata Asakura is accused of extensive terrorism, conspiring with evil spirits, and attempting to conceal his true identity."

*He takes a short break before adding another statement.*

"If you are guilty, then we can't let you leave this place due to the high risk of Micheal Bishop..or many other people to lose their life. We can't let that happen once again. Thank you for your understanding. Now...You are allowed to tell us everything you know and seek protection of the gods, Arata-San. It is your time to speak."

*Surprisingly after hearing this whole speech, a sarcastic smile appeared on Arata's face. The man shook his head in disbelief that such an absurd situation was taking place. However, he finally spoke.*

"Who would have thought that even after such a long time, the consequences of my choices would be dragged after me like carrion behind the car. Who would have thought that one decision to travel between universes would result in so many question marks appearing next to my name. Even though I was aware that hardly anyone will believe me that Gaijin Killer and I are two different people, since we share the same face. It seemed to me that what I did for OWA, or rather for the whole world, would be enough proof of my innocence. At least in this case. Not gonna lie, I am not a saint, my Honor. I have my own sins that will drag me to the depths of hell, but your charges are nothing more but misunderstanding."

*Arata gets up from the chair and, with his hands hidden in his pockets, starts walking on the ice floor, which is cracking under his feet. Images are formed on the ice windows that he passes. People he lost. terrorism for which the Gaijin Killer is responsible. Lots of flesh, bones, blood and suffering. Staring at that horrifying view, he decides to start his speech with one line. His hands spread wide open.

"In this trial...I...Arata Asakura...I will show you the true meaning of justice that you are looking for."

*He smiles under his breath, before moving further into a topic.*

"I am guilty for a lot of things...I participated in the war when Havoc entered my universe and wrecked chaos. I left so many dead bodies of people he transformed to protect what I believed for...for those I loved so dear. I traveled between universes and this way broke more than one law. I killed Gaijin Killer with my bare hands . I am guilty for those sins, but the balance of those evil deeds was preserved by the good things I did. I am not trying to make it excuse, but I saved thousands of people when the ship almost sank. I went into another war with Havoc, Abholos and Izanagi. I sacrificed my eye...my sanity...my health to get rid of the threat. Once again I had to watch my friends die, even if it ended positively. Then without blinking an eye I answered the call for help, when The Tribunal wanted to grab OWA in their sharp claws. Why would I do all of this...if I were HIM? Do you realize what a humiliation it would be for such an egocentric? Can you truly believe that he would fake care enough for all the people around him, just to hide behind mask? Gaijin Killer truly possessed the power to destroy the whole world. It is ridiculous to assume that he would play a role in some stupid show, just to play with your feelings. Let's be real, maybe he could do it for a while, as an element of surprise. Then pierce everybody' heart with a knife. Without fear. Without hesitation. Without remorse. He could sink all his enemies into ocean of acid, treating their screams as the symphony. Then, why is everybody alive? For a little bit of admiration? You are so wrong. This is a part, you never understood. All he did...wasn't meant for you to love him. Admiration wasn't his goal, but the justice that he created in his head. He wanted to be respected for what he does, not to be dragged down by privileges that he could not have. Therefore, your conspiracy makes no sense. The two dots don't connect. Why? Because my behavior and his way of being could never correlate. He was too proud...too sick...too tired to just side with gaijins to get inner peace. He was the type of guy who would die in the pursuit of his horrifying dream..and so he DID. However, I am not surprised that even divine eyes have a problem believing whether what is in front of them is true, since even the people closest to me still have doubts. Even for them I am like an unrealistic dream and they are not sure if it is going to bring peace of mind...or it is once again the devil within."

*Arata moves his hand across the icy wall where the image from his friend's funeral is displayed. His wife stands near the coffin, with a baby screaming in her arms.*

"I wondered why you called the trail right now, and I feel there can be only one right answer, huh? The show that Omega Wrestling Alliance is going to host. And the statement I heard today...only proved that I was right. You heavily fear not only for the lives of the masses, but that the Gaijin Killer will come back, as his mortal enemy stands on the other side of the ring. You have an idea, that "I" will show my real face and use this opportunity to kill Michael Bishop once again, and this time it won't be a way to change that. There won't be any volunteers to sacrifice their health to bring him back. Everybody is way too tired of supernatural stuff. Frontline and everyone who helped us on the way to get some peace, just want a moment to catch a breath. We are just humans, right? We have our individual desires that we want to fulfill. Suffering can't be an essence of life. So at some point you just stop caring about the fate of the world, because you start to look at it as a never ending cycle. Look at Chris...He didn't even want to go after the Tribunal. And I understand that. After what happened to him and his wife, he deserves some time to focus on himself. Even Jeff has way too many of his problems, with his son trying to murder him wherever he goes. I feel like nobody would be interested in suicide mission and you are aware as well. So you want to make sure Micheal Bishop will leave Game Over alive. And this is a fair point...because I can tell that he has doubts himself.”

*The Japanese man gently runs his hand over his blonde beard, before continuing on what he started. He could tell Bishop didn't trust him as much, as he tried to show.*

"Your Honor...I wasn't the one who wanted to face him. Not that I am scared or worried, because I know I can beat him. When it comes to the ring, I never feared anything or anyone. But the point is...Bishop is my friend and I was always happy to see him competitive. I was smiling when he was having the title run of his life. He was truly ruling this division...or even the whole company. He was a role model for many. Fighting and very stubborn champion that companies dream of. The big money player, who has even more to show in the future. It was a shame that Jason and his sidekicks took away another month of his career. He missed Clash, but most importantly, Final Destination. Yet, he comes back and he is not scared to get injured again. He is hungry for success...He is willing to get very brutal...He is ready to push himself to his limits. And I love him for that...I admire his fighting spirit and I would never treat him lightly. But as lovely as his determination and will is...I am not just an international star, as he claims himself to be. I am even more than a universal. I am limitless and he will never be able to tame me. The story between me and him is complicated. Some of the parts didn't even belong to me, as Gaijin Killer was the one ruling here with an iron fist. However, there is one thing that matches in both universes. Michael Bishop never beat me. And when we talk about Final Destination two years ago? He pinned Azumi Goto...Not me. I don't claim it as an official defeat. No matter how fantastic he is...one on one...I am beyond his reach. Call me overconfident and narcissistic. Maybe I am like that, but I am also not stupid enough to already claim my victory. There are surprising things in life, so it is better to pay attention to details. Bishop is not some little bitch, that I would crush within seconds. Excuse me for my language, your Honor. So I am treating his challenge very seriously...I can say I am even excited to beat him once again. But...not even for a moment I would think about hurting him on purpose. I told you that I want him to be my tag team partner. I want us to start our way to OUR triple crown...and MINE Grand Slam. I would not do anything to ruin my plans. That would make no sense. And I am not stupid enough to sabotage myself. If you believe in that, then it is nothing more but a disrespect towards me, your Honor. Even if you are scared for Bishop's life, you have to accept his will. He is the one who wants to face me, cause this is his attempt to recover from his trauma. As much as friendly he tries to be towards me...Even if he tries to have faith in me...He is scared. I heard what he was saying not that long ago. Every time he mentions my name, he only thinks about Gaijin Killer. He talks to me like I was HIM. He is looking for redemption from someone who is not walking on this Earth anymore. And if the ass beating that he is going to get is meant to help him...I don't mind getting violent. If he wants to bleed with me to clean his mind from the horror he went through, it is fine. I am not scared to get hurt. I am not afraid to show him his place in comparison to me. Even if this dick measuring contest is what he needs to understand that. Through the pact of blood we will share, we will be finally able to start our new chapter as one unit. We will become a team at the end of the night. But for that to happen, he has to see in me Arata Asakura....The Friend...Not a man that took his life."

*Arata kept his hands on the icy glass for so long that they began to freeze to it. He broke free quickly, leaving pieces of skin on that, injuring his hands. With droplets of blood falling onto the cold surface of the floor, he turned back towards the court. Moving confidently towards them, the final few words left his mouth.*

"I am innocent, regardless of what you want to believe in, but when I was standing here and talking...I realized one thing. There is no way I can prove I am not what you think I am. But there is also nothing that can confirm that I am guilty. So all you can do is to have faith in me. You have to trust my words and pray that I didn't lie. You have to look at me and believe I won't kill Bishop in the ring. Something he also has to do, if he doesn't want to be defeated by his own insanity. I know it is a dangerous game. There is so much to lose, as human life has high value. However, you have to participate in that gamble, your Honor. You can't sentence me till I am proven guilty."

"So I will show up at Game Over and I will beat Bishop, because I believe in one thing. That all the sins that we have, can only be forgiven through the bloodshed. And we both...Bishop and I...Agreed to bleed. We decided to end this dramatic story through violence, so that we can begin a new one together. Just trust artistic vision we have."

*As Arata finished, the court was filled with silence until the Chief Justice struck his cane on the floor again.*

"As a result of the trial, we decided that the sentence of Arata Asakura will be postponed. His fate will be decided as the BloodSport Rules at Game Over take place! We will watch carefully."

*With these words, the recording ends and the screen fades black.*

Christopher Sabertooth, Jeff X, Mav., #BeLikeBea, Remington Ivory Prescott and Lazarus Arjen have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Aria Jaxon
Re: OWA Promos
Post December 19th 2023, 9:56 pm by Aria Jaxon
WHEN IT COUNTS – DALLAS, TEXAS.
 
I learned a long time ago that anything worth doing is worth doing well, and that in the process of doing your work, you must never, ever leave loose ends unattended.
 
You can never give your opps enough rope to hang you.
 
I can admit when I’ve been sloppy, and in you, Banshee, I left a loose end – and while you’ve gotten the chance to defeat me and to perhaps feel some degree of accomplishment through getting one over on me, it’s time to do some course correction. I chose to circle back around after Hardcore Havoc. I’m sure you and your bosom buddy Marie had all the fun in the world making Tyler and I relive our deaths at your hands over and over again. Your disgusting cackles of glee still pierce my eardrums every time I think about the stupidity of that night. Now, I could’ve left things where they were. I could’ve taken those losses on the chin and said to myself, “Well, you did fall short in your job of recruiting those two spooky hoes, and you could’ve just left well enough alone.”

But I’m a prideful bitch before I’m anything else.
 
Where some might see it as my undoing, I see it as the thing that lights a fire under my ass and pushes me forward toward this inevitable victory that will be sweeter than anyone could ever imagine. Making an example out of everyone’s favorite spooky bitch and proving that, when my Outlaw Championship is on the line, nothing reigns supreme over my ability and my talent? I could think of nothing better.
 
Something just got under my skin about you trying to act like you were too good for The Tribunal – even when we would’ve let you bring Marie along! Sure, you were the ringer, but we would’ve been considerate enough to let you bring along the mascot. The more, the merrier, you know? That by itself might not have been so bad, but to lose even after agreeing to that match at Hardcore Havoc, after stooping down to your stupid, hocus pocus ass level…I’ll be real, that left a sour taste in my mouth. Worse yet, all the while going into it, I had to listen to your chapped lips over your rotting teeth flap on about how you’ve waited for me, how you’ve longed for the chance to see The Queen bleed.
 
You got it, and that is what I can’t deal with.
 
I’m nobody’s dream match. Nobody gets to acquire any semblance of satisfaction at my expense. I’m nobody’s springboard. People should’ve learned a long time ago that dealing with me is no sort of prize, but you were too busy patting yourself on the bag regarding a spooky job well done to think about the obvious – the deaths I suffered at your hands weren’t permanent. So long as I’m living and breathing, you got yourself a loose end.
 
And trust me when I say, I’ve got more than enough rope to make a noose to hang you with.
 
I’m gonna string you up for all to see as a permanent reminder of the time you made the biggest mistake of your miserable life.
When I cost you that match on Kingdom against Cage, that was the easiest possible way to remind you of just how human you are. You bleed just like I do. You register pain just like I do. And when it comes down to it, your ability to scope out your surroundings and keep your eye on the prize is anything but supernatural. Getting done in by the old distraction into the teammate sliding into the ring and taking you out? That’s the oldest trick in the book, Morrighan! A real monster, someone who was truly meant to be feared never would’ve fallen victim to such a simple bait and switch. Hell, if you were really about your business, you would’ve torn my friend to shreds long before I ever had the chance to do something like that. But you, you’re just a flesh and blood wrestler like anyone else, and I’m sure you never felt more mortal than when Cage pinned your shoulders to the mat for a three-count. Don’t worry, I’ll tell the whole story…you got your lick back later in the night when you dragged me to hell. That was my fault for just leaving you lying because that meant that you were still breathing – and any bitch that’s still breathing can get her lick back. I made sure you lost on Kingdom, and you took the form of karma and did the same to me later in the night. Turnabout is fair play. You can have that one. At some point, though, the tit-for-tat shit must end. Sooner or later, the games just start to feel juvenile, and the question comes down to who has it in them to put a permanent end to the fuckery.
 
I can tell you right now, Morrighan, it sure as hell isn’t you.
 
If you had it your way, we’d probably keep doing this shit forever. For all your displays of supernatural fuckery against me, not even ONE has proven to be permanent. You killed me more times than I can count at Hardcore Havoc, but here I am. You dragged me to hell, and yet here I stand. When is it gonna settle in for you so that you don’t scare me? That all your smoke and mirrors mean nothing if all they serve to do is piss me off? And even then, when I’ve proven that I can tap into all that when I need to, what do you have over me? I pulled up on you using all your tricks and I made you my bitch. I left you crumpled up on the floor in that shitty old gym with a broken nose, blood dripping down your face, and having never looked weaker or more vulnerable than you did in that moment. I made you dance around and do my bidding like the weakling that you are, and yet, when you finally speak, you’re still gonna puff your chest out and act like I’ve made some grave mistake. You’re gonna talk about how I’ve incurred the wrath of the fearsome Banshee and how you’ll acquaint me with pain and terrors unlike anything that I’ve ever experienced before. There’s just one problem with that, sweetheart.

I keep coming back.

Your displays of strength and fire have done little more than stoke the flames in me. I’m not ready to give up my creation. I cling to my Outlaw Championship with all the possessiveness of a woman holding onto something she created. For you, a face-painted clown doing magic tricks, to pry this belt from my hands would prove to be a massive step backward for the lineage of this title. I took a joke belt and elevated it to levels that nobody else would’ve been able to. I took this belt from meme-filled impromptu backstage brawls to five-star classics. I permanently altered its lineage to be one where it’s painfully apparent that, when push comes to shove, ability always reigns supreme over fuckery. Winning the belt from Sena was like taking candy from a baby, hardly the kind of fight that I was due. Choking out that never-was Christie Sky in Saudi Arabia also left quite a bit to be desired. Perhaps the monkey paw has curled. Maybe when I was asking the universe for a challenger I could sink my teeth into, it was fated that you would always be the one who found your way to me. We’ve been intertwined for months now, Morrighan, and even I can admit this has dragged on a lot longer than I ever would’ve guessed, but it’s time to rip you off like the blood-sucking leech that you are. It’s way past time to cut the ties that bind us. I intend to do that by stomping you out and retaining my Outlaw Championship yet again – and make no mistake, that is the priority here. As sweet as it will be to finally rid myself of you and be able to dust my hands of all these months of spooky bullshit, this is still a championship match. Retaining my title is still what hangs heavy above all, and any additional satisfaction that comes along with it only amounts to the spoils of war.
 
I wonder, Morrighan, do you even want to be Outlaw Champion?

This wasn’t a match that you asked for. The powers that be are capitalizing on beef and my championship is caught in the balance. Abholos is taking advantage of a built-in championship match. Sure, if allowed to compete in a title match, anyone in their right mind would gladly take it, but is the gold really what you want? Or is it just an afterthought as your entire train of thought shifts to shutting me up and putting me in my place? When it comes to defending what’s mine, I get grimy. If you think blindsiding you or conjuring up spirits is as bad as I can get, you haven’t seen shit yet. Before all of this, the bulk of our interactions took place when I was the GM of Odyssey. Back when I was a recently retired wrestler pretending that I had the temperament to functionally act as the warden of an insane asylum. When you’re the person in charge, the standards are high. I was expected to float above all the nonsense and set an example for others to follow…but even back then, you had the game fucked up. That’s the constant. Back then, you mistook my kindness and patience for weakness. And now, when I’m staring you down as your opponent rather than your boss, you’ve mistaken my ego and my brashness for weakness. As my loss at your hands has proven, Morrighan, I’m not invincible, but that certainly doesn’t make me weak. And as I proved when I strung you up like a marionette, I don’t need to be.
 
I don’t need to be superhuman to beat you.
 
All of that was just me being an asshole and reminding you of just what kind of an enemy you’ve made. But when that bell rings? Sweetheart, there is nothing I will not do to extend this title reign. There is no depth I won’t descend to and no wick on my metaphorical candle that I won’t burn to ensure that I am the last woman standing. When it comes to title fights, few bodies in this promotion have been in more of them than I have, and to say that I’m in rare form when a belt is dangled in front of my face is a vast understatement. When all the scare tactics, the pettiness, and the beef all fall away, I know what I am and what I can do. Can you say the same?
 
When I’ve come back from everything that you’ve done to me?

When I’ve proven that I can play the mystical games just as well as you can?

When I am the champion with everything to lose?

I know how to win when it counts, Morrighan. The proof is plain to see – every time since I’ve set my sights on the Outlaw Championship, I can’t be beaten. Don’t let the side quests fool you. The spooky nonsense, the team matches, and all that other bullshit are just fluff in between the moments of substance. You can win all the festive Halloween matches you want and dole out all the temporary deaths you want. None of it will matter when we get to Dallas. And if you don’t believe that to be true, think about it this way – despite everything that you’ve tried, you’re still chasing me. You waited for me. You hungered for the challenge that I present. You wanted conquering me to be the feather in your cap that you could never get from beating anyone else, because let’s face it, I’m as clouted up as you can be in this company. You may be on my heels, Morrighan, but you’re still behind me. That’s not because I’m running, but because in every conceivable way, I am ahead of you. I didn’t draw first blood, but by stepping through the door to the “other realm” and meeting you where you have what should amount to a home-field advantage, I’ve inflicted emotional and mental scars on you that far surpass my seven hundred deaths that didn’t stick. I am supremely confident going into this match, darling, and you’ve given me no reason to feel any other way. I’ve pierced your armor and your fate waits just around the corner. Hang onto all of those moments where you got one over on me. Cherish Hardcore Havoc. Replay the moment you dragged me to hell in your mind countless times. You’ve gotten as much as you’ll get from me.

We’re about to enter your own personal hell, Banshee – where all you’ve done will be for naught, where you fall flat on your face despite all of your theatrics, and I still reign supreme.

Michael Bishop, Jeff X, Matsuda, Mav., The Banshee, #BeLikeBea, Remington Ivory Prescott and have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Ayla Rodriguez
OH MY GOSH HI EVERYBODYYYYYY! - Twisted Metal Mayhem Match #1
Post December 19th 2023, 9:00 pm by Ayla Rodriguez
Ayla: Oooh, okay, okay, Camilo, is everything good now? Are we filming now? Are we good? ARE WE READY?!


Camilo: Dude, you don’t have to yell at me in the ear like that, yes, it is already filming-


Ayla: OOOH MY GOOSHHHHH, HELLO EVERYBODYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYY! Man, this is such an exciting thing to be a part of, let me quickly introduce myself in an iffy! My name is Ayla Rodriguez, and the person behind the camera is my little brother, Camilo!


Camilo: Fuck off.

Ayla: AND WE BRING TO YOUUUUU, AYLA’S WOOOORLLDDDDDD!...Ok, the name for my videos is still a work in progress but I genuinely can’t contain my excitement for this occasion, I always wanted to wrestle in a wrestling ring ever since I was little and after like, my 109 failed jobs, I saw this as possibly the last chance I had to get some money and so here I am! Obviously, I am not doing this for the money (even though it is kinda of a big part since I need it to survive), but being in this kind of thing has always been my passion and it makes me happy that I get to express that happiness in OWA! It seemed like a cool place a.k.a it was the first wrestling company that popped up in Google so I signed up for it! At first I clicked the wrong thing and I accidentally got a magazine called Only Women’s A- You know the rest, but then my little brother helped me with signing up for the real thing and now here I am!!! And I am already in such a cool ass match like the Twisted Metal Mayhem Match? Things are already starting to look up! I am teaming as well with a new friend here Aalyah Landerson, the daughter of the greatest luchador to ever cross wrestling-

Camilo: Isn't she like, a total loser?

Ayla: Oh come on, don't be mean Camilo, she has had some slips up here and there but she is still here figh-

Camilo: And her father isn't one of the biggest losers in existence?


Ayla: GASP. How dare you say that about La Cabra?! (That's Spanish for goat btw). You should be ashamed of what you said!

Camilo: More like la Caca! And I am definitely not ashamed enough to keep saying the same thing. You didn't force me to stay awake with you doing research on everybody just to say stupid shit that doesn't correlate!

Ayla: Sorry guys, Camilo just woke up on the wrong side of the bed today. No matter though, Aalyah is a fighting spirit against everything the world throws at her just like me, and that is what brought us together to fight side by side and be determined to race to the finish line no matter what! Whatever the world throws at me, I will be able to take it down with all my might… except for when it's a truck, I almost got run over it once. Oh yeah, I forgot to tell you all, I have super ba-

Camilo: DON'T GIVE AWAY OUR PLAN!

Ayla: OH YEAH, UH- I am a totally super duper normal person!


But right, let's not waste anymore time and let's get to addressing my opponents for this match, first of all, we have Bea Havertz!

Camilo: Typical bimbo mean girl, bam, done, this promo thing is very easy-

Ayla: Wow, wow, hold your horses there, cowboy! Don't start jumping the guns like that already, now, I will admit, Bea does seem like one of those typical cliche mean girls with bloated egos, and she kindaaaa is, but that would be downplaying her ability! She clearly knows her stuff since she was able to become a tag team champion alongside Angelina Magnum! There isn't much to work with here considering she got here kinda recently but she has, as Camilo says, popped off in that ring and she hasn't slowed down at all, but I know what kind of person you can damn well be Bea, just because I am new and starry eyed to everything doesn't mean I am going to let you walk over me and treat me like I am a piece of trash! I have worked very hard to get to this position, especially sending that audition tape to sign up, jumping off the roof of my house to deliver a move on a dummy really hurt! There is also the whole thing of you not actually being with Angelina on this match, actually being with Revy instead! And I am like 99 percent sure she doesn’t like you for various things, I am totally positive that she just signed up with you to screw you over, so the whole team chemistry thing with her is going to be very hard to replicate, especially when she might send you off a cliff right out of the starting line. Either way, good luck with that! Sorry if you end up finding a French person on the road!

Camilo: ???

Ayla: She doesn’t like French people.

Camilo: Oh, Xenophobia right off the bat, awesome to hear.

Ayla: Actually, that brings me perfectly to her partner, Revy, I-

Camilo: Hey, sis, do you know what the worst type of person in the world is?

Ayla: A murderer?


Camilo: A bad comedian. Dude, that woman has such bad jokes, it feels like she just yaps and says whatever comes up to her head, like seriously, have you heard the kind of stuff that she says? She makes jokes about like e-fedding and stuff, seriously, who e-feds in the year of our lord, 2023?

Ayla goes to rise up a finger, thinks about it and then she quickly lowers it down.

Camilo: Like, she jokes about talking with a goddamn pet rock? A PET ROCK! Such an annoying person.

Ayla: I am pretty sure she just has mental problems, Camilo-

Camilo: Nah, a responsible wrestling company wouldn’t let an insane person wrestle here.

Ayla: Uhhhh-

Camilo: Anyway, now she is doing the joke of being from Hollywood and stuff, as if someone has ever heard whatever the hell film she is in!


Ayla: I liked when she was in Yellow Flashbang-

Camilo: Of course.

Ayla: Anyway, nice to meet you Revy! Researching up on you, I have seen you have been kinda unlucky when it came to OWA, having to deal with a lot of problems, a lot of betrayal, the whole Jonetta problem…attempted murder-

Camilo: Wait what-

Ayla: And I am glad you have been able to put that all behind you and you have done really well as a film star! Oh man, I really liked that small film you did a few weeks ago when going up against Angelina and Bea, about how you got kidnapped and all of that, it reminded me of the actual time I got kidnapped while Mum and Camilo were enjoying their day in Disney World! It was a terrifying experience, I was forced to play Monopoly with the kidnapper while time passed! And since unluckily Mum and Camilo’s phones didn’t work that exact day, and eventually the kidnapper released me since no one called to pay up for the ransom! But I ended up finding a winning lottery ticket inside of the trash bag the kidnapper put on me… before I ended up slipping with a banana while walking down the street and the ticket fell down the train, oopsies!

Camilo: I wanted to kill her that day when I heard that.

Ayla: Either way, it will be a pleasure to race up against you in this cool ass match, and hey, since I ended up hearing that you really like to make friends, we could be friends as well-

Camilo: MADRE TOLD YOU TO NOT BE FRIENDS WITH STRANGERS, AYLA! ESPECIALLY BAD COMEDIANS!

Ayla: Aw man. Good luck as well though, also do you end up using the crazy thoughts that you get as inspiration for your films? I always had that question in my mind!

Righty then, here we go with another team, let’s start off with…oh boy, Chad Ecclestone.


Camilo: Well, this seems like another one and done to me if I do say so myself, punchable face, annoying voice, pretty sure the bad comedian is able to make better movies than him.

Ayla: Let’s not jump the gun again, Camilo!

Camilo: Hasn’t the dude done short films and made jokes that various people have considered homophobic and racist?

Ayla: Hey, everyone is tone deaf once in a while!

Camilo: And now he is trying to act like he just turned the new page and now he is a completely new and different person than once we last saw him despite all of the bad shit he has done?

Ayla: Okay, it is pretty bad. And that is why I am going to give him some tips about it, righto Chad, since I know well it is very hard for you to be an actually good person, I want to help you out on how to ACT like one, shouldn’t be hard for you, okay, so, make sure to always be polite when talking with people, always say like “nice to meet you’s”, give out compliments to make people feel better about their appearance, and here is the most important tip out of them all, when talking with people, sometimes… you just gotta be quiet about stuff! Sit back, not everything needs a reaction, I know that is a very big problem for you so I am glad I can be here to help you out with that! Anyway, I know that you are going to flaunt around your accomplishments, tell me I don’t matter, say that I am beneath you, blah blah blah, typical annoying and egotistical douchebag, we get the picture, and hey, you have done some cool stuff yourself and I can’t deny what you have done, I am not stupid enough to underestimate you like you will do to me, but here is the thing, and I am going to only say it once because just repeating myself on things I already said will be totes lame, but, this isn’t a wrestling match! It is a crazy ass roller derby race so most of our wrestling skills won’t work for this kind of thing, but here is the thing, I am more prepared for this kind of stuff, while you? The films that you do portraying yourself as a hero are all completely fake at the end of the day, I am not even sure if you know how to drive a car, you probably just let another person drive!

Camilo: How much money do you want to bet he is going to make a Mad Max mini movie parody for this match?

Ayla: While as for me, let me tell you, me, Mum and Camilo were going to board a plane to the Bahamas when out of nowhere, it ended up being hijacked by this masked people trying to steal from everyone there, it was an incredibly scary experience! When out of nowhere, a small meteor from space ended up hitting the plane and luckily all of the bystanders were good and no one was hurt, the less we talk about the hijackers the better, and then we had to go through a whole Lost experience before we got rescued, we even had to deal with a crazy tiger in the jungle even though I am sure those just appear in Tarzan, but we all became friends and we gifted him to the neighbor as a pet!...Haven’t heard of them in a while though- What I am trying to say is, even though I may not look like it, I am a woman prepared for any and every situation, that has been me throughout my whole life and I am going to show off all of those skills when I take you off the road!

Let me move quickly then towards your partner, Noah Krieger, honestly, I don’t really have anything super bad to say to him, everything that I have seen of him and the words that he has communicated to all of the people, he honestly inspires me a lot, it made me very sad hearing what happened to his best friend and I am sorry all of that happened to you, Noah, but it makes me joyous that you were going to continue forward despite all of that and you wrestled with heart and drive every time, and I don’t really think you lie at all when you say you are the workhorse around this place, you have clearly showed up and showed out against almost everybody you could encounter, as well as achieving some championships to your name and showing that you aren’t somebody to mess around with, you very much have my respect and I hope I can get the same back from you, it doesn’t matter at all how much experience and/or time I have had here in this place, I am going to give everything I had on this match and show that I am not going to be someone who will happily be in the background, I have a lot to fight for just like everybody else, but I am going to show that my star can shine the brightest, you are going into this match as well with a bit of a disadvantage since you have to team with Chad, all of you are like training in the same academy now but I think it is pretty clear you still don’t like him at all, even if he says he has “changed”, and I know damn well that is going to screw you as well when it comes to basically being stuck with him driving an incredibly crazy car, I look forward to meeting you face to face either way!

Camilo: Finally, goddamn, a normal person, who is next?


Ayla: Oh! Of course, I can’t forget about another team, one of the oldest women in the place and possibly one of the most wise depending on who you ask, April Song, now, I am not going to jokes about you being old-

Camilo: I will, grandma.

Ayla: Camilo will, but I won’t. I am going to give you respect because I am not ignorant, I am not going to treat you as like a relic of the past that doesn’t matter at all today, you have done your stuff, you have put your name in the history of this company, you have been OWA Women’s World Champion, I am not going to act like that doesn’t exist at all, I know as well your background in the military and when it comes to fighting, I know I am dealing with a dangerous woman and you best believe I will be as prepared as I come for this match, I know you are going to tell me the usual stuff you have already said about me being new and not being ready for this kind of match, but as I have once stated in this match, I have gone through a lot in life to prepare me for this kind of stuff, I am just going to say sorry though if my…”thing”, ends up affecting the rest of you, I think that is what slightly gives me the advantage either way, and once again, this is a race, not a wrestling match at the end of the day so I am not so sure what you will be able to beat me with in this kind of conundrum, you have your army background though, I am sure you were a pilot if my research isn’t wrong, so you can definitely get me there with you being good at driving, but I am not sure if you can say you have been able to drive without the breaks working in a very high stress situation! Not sure if that’s something to brag about but I said it anyway! I hope to see you anyway, I won’t hold back!

Camilo: Hey, sis, you say this woman is old but the photos you have shown me she actually looks young.

Ayla: Oh yeah, she has made a contract with a demon that gives her youth, anyway-

Camilo: WHAT?! YOU WON’T ANYWAY THAT, HOLD ON-

Ayla: Let me con-

Camilo: YOU TOLD ME THIS COMPANY WAS THE COOLEST AND IT HAS DEMONS???

Ayla: Don’t interrupt me Camilo, that’s rude.

Camilo: ODIJSFDOIJSDFIOJSOIDFJSIDFODFOJISDFF

Ayla: And last but not least, we have Christie Sky, honestly, not a whole lot to go of here, she has just returned after all and she has really made sure to emphasize she isn’t going to let people fuck around with her? As best as I know, is that she was here before as a rookie, and she did amazing, she was able to reach the finals of the Athena Cup Tournament and she was so close to winning, before of course, she ended up losing to another woman, and then when she tried to fight that same woman for the cup another time, she sadly lost a second time, got injured and now she is here once more to show that she won’t be forgotten, just more bitter and angry than last time. I know what I say you won’t listen to, Christie, but I just want to give quick advice that even though you may look at the world in a different way, and you might go at me for how I act, I have gone through a lot of horrible and tragic things myself, but I kept standing and fighting despite all of those times I was knocked down.

I keep a positive look because I know eventually everything will be worth it. 

And the journey to making that possible will start here.

See you on the flip side!

Matsuda, #BeLikeBea, Remington Ivory Prescott and Chad Ecclestone have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Jeff X
Re: OWA Promos
Post December 19th 2023, 4:27 pm by Jeff X
Jeff shuffles his feet in a restrictive stride due to the shackles around his ankles, as he makes his way from his cell towards the designated area for visitor meetings.  He follows the correctional officer closely to the small, enclosed space with a glass partition where inmates can connect with the outside world through the phone on the table.  Jeff sat down in the plastic chair as the fluorescent lights flickered overhead, casting shadows on the worn face of a man who had quite obviously spent years locked away.  He picked up the phone, pressing it to his ear and a familiar, malicious voice came from the other side.

“Jeff…it’s been a while, my old friend.”

A chill shoots down Jeff’s spine as he looks at the figure on the other side of the glass, those glowing red eyes looking back that seemed to know his every sin.

“Havoc.”

Havoc grins widely as he looks back at Jeff.

“You thought you could escape me, didn’t you?  You thought you had left me behind in that pit.  But you can’t run from your past, Jeff.”

Havoc leaned forward, looking through the glass, every word he spoke a reminder to Jeff of the pain he endured that he longed so badly to forget.

“Why don’t we talk about your son?”

Jeff’s eyes narrow as a mix of anger and fear build within him.

“You don’t know anything about Tyler.”

“Oh my dear Jeff…I know everything.  Anyone can see the bitterness in his eyes, the hatred for his father festering like a wound.  He believes you abandoned him and left him to suffer while you were busy wallowing in your own misery.”

Jeff clenched his jaw as his gaze lowered down to the table.

“It’s not…it’s not like that.  His mother took him away while I was on the inside…while I was here.”

“Excuses, Jeff.  That’s all they are.  But Tyler doesn’t see it that way.  His resentment towards you burns brighter than ever and I must say, he’s grown into a fine young man, holding onto every ounce of anger that you sewed within him.”

Jeff’s chest tightens as regret washes over him.

“I never wanted any of that for him.  He’s my son.  And despite everything, I still love him.”

“Love?  You can call it whatever you want, but your actions have spoken louder than any words ever could.”

Havoc leans even closer to the glass, savoring the torment in Jeff’s eyes now.

“He’s coming for you, Jeff.  A reckoning is approaching, and you won’t escape the consequences of your past.”

The weight of guilt and despair crashed down on Jeff as Havoc’s words injected fresh pain into his already wounded soul.

“Look at yourself, Jeff.  Broken, pathetic, and deserving of every ounce of misery that has befallen you.  Your son…your own flesh and blood resents you.  You failed him.”

Jeff’s hands began to tremble as he gripped the phone tighter, his voice cracking.

“Stop…please…just stop.”

But Havoc didn’t stop, he was relishing the agony that he was inflicting.

“You’re a hollow shell of a man, a ghost haunting the ruins of your own life.  Tyler’s anger is justified and he is going to make you pay for your sins.  Think of all the missed birthdays, the absent embraces, and the pain that YOU caused your own son, Jeff.”

Havoc’s words were pushing Jeff to the edge of his own sanity.  Sweat began to form on his brow as he struggled to hold onto whatever fragments of his composure remained.

“Why did you let him go?  You had a chance to be a father…a REAL father.  Not like yours was.  You could have protected him…guided him.  But you failed, Jeff.  You failed miserably.”

Tears slowly began to form in Jeff’s eyes as he stared back at the demon.

“I didn’t choose this…I NEVER wanted this!”

“Choices, Jeff…choices are the currency of living.  And yours led you to this.  Your son will embody all of your failures and you will reap what you’ve sown.”

Jeff couldn’t contain himself anymore under the weight of his own guilt and shame.  He gripped the table tightly as the tears began to roll down his cheeks.

“STOP!”

But he didn’t.  It was clear he was on a mission to completely break Jeff.

“PLEASE STOP!”

The pain in his screams echoed throughout the cold walls of the prison as he spiraled into his own mental abyss.  Havoc’s laughter began to bellow out now as he celebrated the pound of emotional flesh he had extracted from Jeff’s now shattered soul.

Jeff suddenly jolted awake, the sweat dripping from his body as the fresh nightmare still haunted him.  He gasped for breath as he looked around at his surroundings, reality washing over him as he realized he was in his bedroom.  He reached out with trembling hands, fumbling for the comfort of the cigarettes and half-empty bottle of whiskey on the nightstand, hopeful that they would help heal the wounds inflicted on him by his own subconscious.  He quickly lit a cigarette, breathing a cloud of heavy smoke into the room, before tilting the bottle up and taking a large swig.

“Jeff?  Are…are you okay?”

He turned to see Felix sitting up next to him, her eyes filled with concern as she felt the pool of sweat on the sheets next to her.  Jeff looks back down, hitting the cigarette again.

“Just a bad dream, babe.  Nothing to worry about.”

But Felix’s gaze never left him as she moved closer, resting her fingers gently on his shoulder.

“You were screaming.”

Her voice was soft and was soothing to Jeff, helping to ease the pain.

“It felt so real.”

“Havoc again?”

He nodded silently.

“You’re not there anymore, Jeff.  You’re with me.  In your home.  It was just a bad dream.”

She was trying her best to comfort him, but the torment of Havoc’s words had seeped deep into his mind.  His hands continued to tremble as he took another sip of whiskey, hoping that he could find some sense of clarity in it.  But as he pulled it from his lips, Felix reached for the bottle, gently prying it out of his grasp.

“Let’s put this away for the night.”

As she set the bottle back down on the nightstand, Jeff turned to her, looking straight into her eyes.

“I don’t know what to do.  The guilt, the nightmares…they don’t stop.  They keep following me.  And now, on top of all of that, now I’m being forced to face you?  With Tyler…”

Jeff’s voice trailed off as he spoke his son’s name.  Felix leaned forward, pressing her lips to his forehead.

“You don’t have to face it alone, Jeff.  Not anymore.  I’m here for you.  Always.  This match…it doesn’t matter.  We’ll find a way to get through this…together.”

Jeff sighed and nodded as he gripped her hand tightly, her words grounding him back to reality.  They remained embraced for the rest of the night as the demons within his mind were momentarily wrestled away by the woman he loved.

As the morning came, the sunlight shined through the curtains, illuminating the room as they prepared for another day.  The night had passed now, but Felix couldn’t shake the look that she had seen on Jeff’s face.  She watched him silently for a moment as he went about his routine, the sounds of his screams still haunting her.

“Jeff…”

Jeff avoided her eyes as he snuffed out a cigarette.

“Felix, I appreciate the concern, but I’d rather not talk about it.”

She sighed, wishing he would open up, wondering what he went through while he was in Hell and why he refused to talk about it, as she searched his face for any answer.

“You can’t keep bottling it up.  It’s eating at you.  I can see that much.  I’m not blind.”

He shrugged her words off, reaching for the bottle of Bud Light on the counter.

“I’ve dealt with worse.  I’ll be fine.”

Felix rolled her eyes as she moved towards him, gently placing her hand on top of his.

“I know you will be.  Out there.  When you’re in front of everyone else, you’ll be fine.  But you don’t have to be that way with me.  Not all the time.  I’m here for you…through both the good and the bad.”

Jeff’s gaze softened a bit, causing Felix to smile back at him.  He wraps his arm around her waist, squeezing her closer to him.

“I know, but let’s not make this about me.  You’re the champion.  Something you’ve been waiting for for far too long now.  You should be enjoying it, not worrying about whatever bullshit I have going on.”

She smiled and nodded, still looking concerned, but respecting his boundaries at least for the time being.  There had been an unspoken tension between them for weeks now, ever since the match was made that neither of them desired.  The awkwardness hung in the air as the acknowledgement of Felix being champion came with the realization that she was being forced to defend that very title against Jeff.

“Are we going to talk about Game Over, at least?”

Jeff sighed, lighting another cigarette.  They hadn’t really broached the topic much since it was announced.

“I don’t want to do this.  I never wanted to face you, especially not with the title you deserve to hold on the line.”

“I know.  But it’s just a match, right?  We’re professionals, we do this shit for a living.  We’ll get through it.  Even with Tyler...”

Felix’s voice trailed off as she saw the pain forming in his eyes again.  The room fell into silence, the weight of their emotions pressing down on them.  She wrapped her arms tightly around his waist, looking up at him.

“Jeff…I’m sorry about all of this.  I didn’t want it either and I can’t begin to understand how hard this all has been for you.  But I care about you.  And I want to help, but I need you to let me in.”

“I just…I can’t, Felix.  Not right now.”

Felix looked at him as he retreated further into his own silent suffering, wanting badly to break through the walls he had built.  But she also understood, since she had built walls of her own that even he hadn’t climbed yet.  So rather than pushing the issue further, the two of them just stood there, wrapped in one another’s arms as they dealt with the complexities of their shared lives, each of them thinking about the collision that loomed over them that threatened to redefine their relationship.  But after a moment, the silence was interrupted by the sounds of the doorbell.  They broke their embrace as Jeff went to the door, opening it up and as he greeted Michael Bishop, his one year old daughter, Lita, in his arms.

“JEFF!”

Lita shouted excitedly as she saw her godfather and Bishop passed her into his arms.  His stern expression immediately softened as she hugged him around the neck.

“What’s up princess.”

“LITA!”

Lita’s gaze looked over Jeff’s shoulder at Felix and Jeff set her down.  She excitedly stumbled toward her a bit, taking a few steps, before falling down and crawling the rest of the way.  Jeff watched as Felix began playing with his goddaughter and, for a moment, the torment in his mind faded.  He couldn’t help but think of what kind of mother she would make and wondered how their lives would be different if they hadn’t lost their own child several months back.  A smile actually forms on his face as the image of a future with Felix and a family of their own crossed his mind, even if it completely contrasted to the current turmoil in their lives.

“You good to watch her for a moment while I borrow your boyfriend here?”

Felix looks up grinning before looking back down at Lita.

“Of course.  Might be time for your first makeover, Lita.  How do you feel about makeup?”

“Woman, don’t you dare.”

Bishop points at her and they both laugh before he and Jeff walk out onto the front porch.

“So big match with Felix coming up.  How you feeling about it?”

Jeff sighed heavily, taking a drag from his lit cigarette.

“I can’t do it man.  I can’t take that title from her.  It just doesn’t feel right.”

Bishop nodded, recognizing what his friend was going through.

“I get it man.  I do.  And I don’t envy you.  But you know who you are.  You’re the leader of the Frontline, like it or not.  And they all look up to you.  Shit, all of us would follow you into war anytime without question.  And I understand, I really do.  But how do you think the rest of them are going to look at it if you hold back against Felix?”

Jeff ran his hand through his hair, clearly frustrated.

“I don’t know man.  It’s fucking tearing me apart.  I know who I am and what’s expected of me.  But I don't want to hurt her.  I CAN’T hurt her.”

“We all trust you.  And whatever you do, you know I got your back either way.  But I don’t know how the others are going to see it if you don’t give it your all.  Hell, I don’t know how Felix is going to see it if you don’t give it your all.  What has she said about it?”

Jeff remains silent, knowing he’s avoided the conversation with her at all costs.

“It’s about respect.  Not just for Felix, but for the team.”

“I just don’t know what to do, man.  It feels like I’m stuck between a rock and a hard place.  There’s no right answer.”

Bishop walked up behind him, slapping him on the back to comfort him.

“I can’t tell you what’s right.  But I know you’ll figure it out.  Just stay true to yourself, to the Frontline, and to her…and you’ll be fine.”

Jeff nodded, leaning over the railing as he stared down.  Bishop watched him for a moment longer before bringing up another touchy subject.

“And what about Tyler?  Surprised he’s still standing after what he did to you.”

Anger flashes in Jeff’s eyes as he glares over at Bishop.

“He’s my son, Mike.  No matter what he’s done.  You’re a father now, you of all people should understand that.”

Bishop nodded understandingly.

“I get it brother.  But this match with Felix, Tyler as the fucking ref…it’s bringing everything to the forefront.  You’re going to have to deal with it.  You can’t escape it anymore.

So many emotions hung in his head.  Love, anger, regret.  But he didn’t respond, merely taking a drink from his beer as he contemplated the choices he had to make, choices that threatened to consume everything he cared about.

Later that night, Jeff sat in silence, watching the bonfire crackle and pop before him as the flames danced back and forth.  He takes a swig from his beer before lighting another smoke.

“This business is supposed to be about competition…about proving who’s the best.  But for me it’s become something entirely different.  It’s led me to having to make choices I never thought I’d have to make.  Felix…she’s everything to me.  And she finally achieved everything she’s deserved for so long, becoming champion on the biggest stage at Final Destination and I cannot express how sorry I am for not being able to be there to witness it…to celebrate with her.  But now, we’re being forced to stand on opposite sides in a battle neither of us wanted.  I don’t want your title, Felix.  I don’t want to take it from you at all.  But Bishop is right.  The Frontline looks to me to make the right choices and after everything they’ve done for me, I can’t let them down.  But I also have a responsibility to you and I’m caught between doing what’s right by them and doing what’s right for you.  And then there’s the added complication of my son, who bears the weight of my own failures.”

Jeff flicks the cigarette into the flames before continuing.

“I’m sorry, Felix.  I’m so sorry for everything that’s happened.  For the nightmares that worry you, for the choices I made that led us here, and for the pain I’ve caused you.  I love you.  And this shit is tearing me apart.  I can’t promise victory.  I can’t promise defeat.  All I can promise is that no matter what happens, I won’t stop loving you.  And I won’t stop loving Tyler, no matter how much it hurts.”

Suddenly Felix emerges from the shadows, carrying a beer as she settles down on his lap.

“Hey.”

She whispers softly to him as she presses the beer into his hand.  Jeff wearily looks back at her with a faint smile.

“Hey.”

“We’ll get through this.  No matter what happens in that ring, we’ll face it together.  I believe in us.”

Jeff nodded, his smile growing wider.

“I don’t deserve you, Felix.  You deserve so much more than the mess that my life has become.”

She reaches up, cupping his face in her hands.

“You’re not a mess, Jeff.  You’re a human, with flaws and scars, just like I have.  And I love you.”

“I'm sorry.  I never wanted it to come to this.”

She shakes her head, brushing the hair out of her eyes.

“I’m not.  I wouldn’t change a thing.  Not if it meant I didn’t have you.  And no matter what happens, we’ll get through this.  Together.”

Jeff nods back at her as he takes her hand in his.

“Together.”

She leans in and their lips meet, sharing a passionate kiss that spoke to their shared history, all of the trials they’ve faced, and the unlikely love that now bound them together.  They remained holding one another in the glow of the fire, determined to face whatever came as partners, lovers, and allies.  Together.

Michael Bishop, Scott Oasis, Matsuda, Mav., Gunner, #BeLikeBea, Rebecca Filth and have spoken. It’s such good shit!



Last edited by Jeff X on December 20th 2023, 3:12 am; edited 1 time in total
Jacob Senn
Re: OWA Promos
Post December 19th 2023, 1:17 pm by Jacob Senn
Olympus is the pulsating heart of this company. Olympus is the brand I joined when I started in OWA and it has become known as the brand where legends have been forged and heroes are tested against the darkest evils this world can place before you.

Game Over — it remains as a crossroads of destiny where a path has been laid before each of us for where the future of this sport will move from here.

My crossroads will serve as different paths to the ones Remington Ivory Prescott and Darkane will have to walk. My path is strewn with the echoes of the past and the whispers of a future yet unwritten. As I prepare to confront two forces threatening to eclipse the very essence of what many hold sacred in this sport, I stand here and contemplate on what must be done to prevent either of these men from possessing the Immortal Heavyweight Championship at the end of the night. You have RIP, the self-proclaimed savior who has dragged himself out of the very pits of Hell to seek revenge against the very same man who sent him there and reclaim his lost treasure to corrupt once again, I must stand against him. You have the man I have stood against many times previously in Darkane, The Death God and harbinger of chaos who is intent of proclaiming himself the best through fear and destruction with his claim to the Immortal Heavyweight Championship, I must dethrone and defeat him for the very sake of the brand I call home. As the hour of reckoning approaches ever so quickly, this match looms overhead as death itself looms over all — a crucible where our legacies will collide and the fate of the Immortal Heavyweight Championship will be decided in a brutal battle of destruction and conquest. We have made it clear before, but I will say it again. It is not only a championship at stake, but it is the very soul of Olympus itself. We will be fighting to see if the pulsating heart continues to beat and produce the lifeblood of this industry or if it will be left to wither and die away to the carnage and destruction one might decide to inflict as the man sitting upon the throne of prestige. This will be a war which transcends physical dominance, a war of ideals where the very concepts of redemption, power, and legacy will be placed into the ultimate test to see who will stand triumphant, and who will collapse when pushed to their limits.

This triple threat match we will be plunged into when the date of Game Over has arrived and we enter into Dallas, Texas, this will be a fight to preserve the ideals which has made Olympus what it is today. The ideals which have made it the very soul of this industry, produces some of the greatest professional wrestlers to ever lace up a pair of boots, and has created some of the greatest moments in wrestling to be remembered eternally in the minds of our fans for the rest of their lives! Even though I step into this match as a man seeking his own personal form of redemption, a man who has walked through the darkest valleys and trenches of this industry to emerge standing tall with a resolve strengthened by the trials and tribulations played out before the eyes of the people, I intend to make sure the foundation this industry has been built upon remains resolute against these two men who wish to see it crumble before our very eyes. The journey for me to reach this crossroads with the opportunity to redeem myself and be reborn as the man everyone once knew me as, has been one of introspection and growth. The mistakes of my past, the shadows that one time clouded my judgment and obscured my path, I have confronted these when I looked at myself in the mirror and understood them. The redemption I seek through this trial of reclaiming the Immortal Heavyweight Championship may have started for a selfish desire, but it no longer is only about my own need to be redeemed. It is about the legacy I wish to leave to the sport I have devoted my entire life to, an industry I have given everything I have unto it without regret, and a business I intend to be known as one of the greatest to ever set foot into. It is a redemption I seek born from a genuine desire to right the wrongs I have committed, to prove that even the fallen can rise once again, and emerge stronger, wiser, and more determined than they were previously. With that in mind as I prepare to fight two of the most dangerous men on the entire roster and accomplished former world champions, I am acutely aware of the stakes placed upon my shoulders to be able to defeat these men. The Immortal Heavyweight Championship is a symbol of excellence, a trophy of prestige, and a testament to the resilience and spirit of those who have ever dared to reach their hands out for the pinnacle of greatness in this business. My aim is not simply to reclaim this title from the hands of a known rival of mine, but to restore its honor and prestige to what it should be recognized as. My intent is to ensure that it represents the best of what we can be as competitors, as athletes, as individuals in this world instead of a simple trophy to wave around or a weapon to use towards the mass destruction of Olympus and OWA as a whole.

I enter this match with a clear vision of what I desire on the horizon from this match at Game Over. My mission is to end the reign of The Death God before it can become what the world fears it will be, to prevent the rise of another devil to allow his selfish vengeance to place the same malice upon this brand in RIP, and to emerge from the carnage left inside of the ring as YOUR Immortal Heavyweight Champion. This is not a path of vengeance, but a journey of restoration — a mission to resurrect the prestige and honor that this championship deserves.

Remington Ivory Prescott, the once smug, cowardly manipulator who relied so heavily on the Tres Comas Club to keep the Immortal Heavyweight Championship, he has become reborn and shrouded in darkness with a devil on his shoulder. He wields new powers from his experience in Hell speaking about cleansing a chaos he himself birthed, but his transformation is marred with the stains of his past. A past where honor and valor were sacrificed at the altar of personal gain. His claims of salvation, his self-righteous proclamation of being the necessary evil, are nothing but a thinly veiled attempt to reclaim a glory that was never rightfully his. A glory he stole from Elijah Hampton. I’m compelled, RIP, to unravel the truth behind your quest for the Immortal Heavyweight Championship because as you have spoken about this “Luci” bestowing powers upon you and returning you from the depths of Hell, I know what lies underneath all of that. Strip away the grandeur, the theatrics, the devil mask you wear, and you’ll see all of this what it truly is — a tale of a man who has become desperate to the point to don this guise in the hopes of reclaiming a semblance of glory he once knew.

Your journey through the inferno was not one of noble intent as you might find in Dante’s journey with Virgil. Your path on this crossroads of destiny is trodden by a man who once stood at the pinnacle of this brand, not through valor or skill mind you, but through manipulation and deceit. You wielded the Tres Comas Club as your shield, to hide away your insecurities through money and resources, protect your shortcomings behind a façade of wealth and power. However, beneath the veneer lies a truth you cannot escape from yourself and what is that? The Immortal Heavyweight Championship was never about glory or prestige for you; it was about validation. Becoming the Immortal Heavyweight Champion validated in your eyes that every underhanded tactic you employed, every opportunity you could rely on Tres Comas Club to protect you, every crooked method you latched onto was worth the price you paid to be known as a world champion and one of the longest-reigning champions at that. You made yourself out to be this cleansing force of the darkness and chaos bound to swallow Olympus and this company into it, yet what are you cleansing, RIP? The chaos you speak of, the darkness enveloping Olympus as we speak, is a tempest born from your own actions. Your reign was not one of honor, but it was a reign of fear, uncertainty, and turmoil. You bent Olympus to your will with Tres Comas Club’s money, power, and resources at your disposal not to elevate it to a new height of prominence, but to simply satiate your own ego to be known as the best. You refuse to answer for what you have done, face the consequences of your actions in your hunger for validation as a wrestler, but let me tell you Game Over will be the night where you receive all the validation for who you are — a desperate wrestler who could only succeed in this world through deceit.

Nothing you have done since your return has marked you as anything other than a man bathed in desperation. Your return against Darkane, it didn’t showcase the acts of a savior, but a petty thief stabbing his way into the pockets of his mark. You want to rid the world of The Death God and I also share the same desire, but with what you have done and what you proceed to do, aren't you the same vein of the very thing you seek to destroy at Game Over? From the power you wield, the alliances you have created, these are not the tools of salvation you have made them out to be. They are the crutches of a man who has lost his way. They are the desperate throes of a man trying to claw his way back to relevance as he clawed his way out of Hell itself. This pursuit for the Immortal Heavyweight Championship you have, cloaked behind the guise of a necessary evil for the greater good, is nothing but a mere mirage to have the world fall under. It is a desperate attempt for you to relive a past where you were untouchable. An attempt to be the man who once wielded immortality on his shoulder. It is a hollow and empty plea for your vanity and at Game Over, I intend to expose the desire to the world once and for all. Olympus doesn’t need a man who is living in the past and pining for the days gone by, but a champion who embodies the true spirit of competition, who stands tall in the face of adversity, not one who cowers behind supernatural forces and empty rhetoric. That’s the difference between us, RIP. While you seek to erase your mistakes and return to your past, I embrace my mistake and indeed to redeem myself from my past. My path back to the Immortal Heavyweight Championship isn’t driven by a need to overshadow those failures or hide behind newfound supernatural gifts. It’s always been about confronting my demons, righting the wrongs I committed to this brand and company from the ego I allowed to run rampant as a tyrant, and showing even the worst of the fallen can rise again. I’ve stumbled, I’ve fallen, but with every fall I learned, I grew, and I evolved. My journey back to immortality is not just for me, but it’s for every person who has ever believed in second chances and fought to turn their life around.

While you seek to erase your past, I embrace mine. I've stumbled, I've fallen, but with each fall, I've learned, I've grown. My journey back to the Immortal Heavyweight Championship is not just for me; it's for every person who's ever believed in second chances, who's ever fought to turn their life around. So know this, RIP, while you have your casual chat with Luci about how you hope to rule over Olympus for souls to provide to her. I am the one who will restore honor to the Immortal Heavyweight Championship, not through deceit or supernatural alliances, but through heart, determination, and a spirit that refuses to quit. The time of the master manipulator is over. It's time for a new era in Olympus, an era where champions are made, not through manipulation, but through true wrestling ability.

All roads in life are destined to lead to death and every road on this path of redemption leads to the destined collision with the self-proclaimed Death God.

You have painted this picture of a man who believes himself to be beyond the realms of good and evil, Darkane. You have truly taken this moniker of Death God to heart as you speak of a balance, standing in both bodies of water in this vast realm of morality, yet your actions betray you and speak a different truth than your words. Your path isn’t about balance as it was the scales of life to be balanced by Anubis, but your path of darkness is about dominance. It has always been about imposing your will upon Olympus and OWA, even when you were Omega Heavyweight Champion within The Dynasty. Your ascension into this persona you have created for yourself, your conquest to start this season as the Immortal Heavyweight Champion, it’s a story of power unchecked from a man who believes he has transcended the very fabric of this sport. Why shouldn’t you believe this when victory after victory has been placed upon your lap? You have the evidence to believe it with what has happened over the recent months, but in your quest to become this embodiment of death and sit upon the throne of prestige, have you not lost sight of what it means to be a champion? You have criticized the reigns of RIP and myself for the tumult and drama produced from their existence and surrounding Olympus from our time as champion, but what have you brought to Olympus? Chaos, fear, and a reign that thrives not on inspiring others through your reign, but subjugating them under your divine rule as a Death God. You want to preach to us about the idea of immortality as an illusion, a concept chased by RIP and I to keep us satiated and fueled by our sanctimonious desires, yet is your pursuit in this Death God persona not a chase for a similar illusion? An attempt to etch your names into the history of this company and remain immortal not through any deeds of valor or honor, but through asserting your dominance in the most destructive way and instilling fear into the hearts of any person associated in this business? A paragon of this company wouldn’t laud themselves as a god of death with the power of Belial behind them. A champion wouldn’t resort to fear tactics to make sure they were secure in their reign. A true champion would stand resolute on his own, fighting any challenger who wanted to take the seat of the throne of prestige with honor, and inspire those who are rising in their own way to be a champion like them.

Placing this mask upon your face to be the balance this business needs doesn’t erase the truth you attempt to hide, but it only places it on a brighter spotlight to be shown underneath. I know when I face you once again, I don’t simply face a man who stands as Immortal Heavyweight Champion — I face an ideology. I stand against the belief where might makes right your eyes, where fear is a tool to be wielded without remorse, and everyone should provide sacrifice to the altar of despair you present to the world. You speak of a desire of dominance and imposing a singular, tyrannical vision upon the world, but I’m here to end that before it can truly begin. My fight will be a clarion call, a challenge to the very core of your being, as I will be the antithesis to you. I will embody the endurance to fight through every ounce of destruction you inflict upon my body, refuse to bow to you with a spirit to push forward until I reclaim the Immortal Heavyweight Championship, and I will show the age of the Death God to be over with a new era to stand in its place.

A new era crests over the horizon, gentlemen, heralded by the unyielding spirit and the indomitable will of a warrior reborn. I stand before you not as a mere contender, but as a vanguard of change. A guardian of rebirth. A harbinger of renaissance. The days of darkness, chaos, and tyranny shrouding over Olympus will be gone as the time has come to restore prestige and honor to this brand. It is time to revive the spirit of competition and sportsmanship which has defined this industry for generations. As I prepare to stand in the ring with two of the most formidable and fearsome opponents standing against me, know I do so with no trepidation in my heart. Know I stand with a resolve forged in the fires of trials and tribulations. This championship match is more than that, but a crusade for the soul of Olympus. I shall be a testament to the undying spirit of a champion and when I am triumphant in my desire to be Immortal Heavyweight Champion, Olympus will know me for what I truly am.

Immortal.

Michael Bishop, Matsuda, Mav., #BeLikeBea and Remington Ivory Prescott have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Bobby Wheeler
Re: OWA Promos
Post December 18th 2023, 3:02 pm by Bobby Wheeler
Nate Cage


Chapter One: The Red Right Hand


There he sits, there he waits. The fire roars, the crickets chirp. Nate Cage sits in thought, eating beans from a tin, cold. His first face, his true face. Short, slicked back black hair, a well-groomed moustache, green military fatigues. This is not the man who runs with The Tribunal. This is the man who took over Wolvesden, who terrorised OWA’s early years, who went to Hell and came back forever changed. This is a face from an era long gone, an echo of the past.

I know not how long I have sat here, child. He sent me here. He told me I was weak, that I could not serve my purpose anymore. I think that is a harsh assessment, personally. I think that I accomplished more than my fair share. Because he likes to take credit for what I did. He likes to call himself the first tag champion, the first TV champion. He calls himself a God of War, but he has no idea what war is. Not like you or I. In the eyes of God, Satan, man…I am a sinner. I was judged and I was not spared. I took my punishment and I do not know if the eternal torment ever ended. He was ashamed of this face, thought it made him weak, thought it represented his shortcomings.

Because Nate…he never was able to reckon with himself, you understand? He had this chip on his shoulder from a young age and it has been his biggest weakness. He never talked to anyone, never sought help. You know that meme about men literally doing anything other than going to therapy? That is Nate Cage. That is the man who smashed your title to bits and that is the man you have the chance to embarrass in front of the whole world. That is the man who locked me away in this place, hides me away from everyone. He can change his face as many times as he likes, but he cannot outrun a ghost. I am always with him, perched on his shoulder. I will pick the bones like the vulture I am when he finally stops and recognises that he is fighting an unwinnable war.

What was he thinking? The Grand Elder’s powers lay beyond my comprehension. Those are things I will not meddle with. Mortality is something I can understand, something I can grasp. The abilities of those who lie beyond our realm are not for us. You are a daughter of the coven, correct? You walk that razor’s edge between our world and what lies beyond. It is a dangerous game, but risk is something that exists only in our minds. Risk is our brain telling us every possible negative outcome of an action before we have done it, and then weak men talk themselves out of it. Weak men like Nate Cage.

Let me tell you a thing or two about Nate, seeing as I have nothing better to do other than sit here and tell stories. When he was diagnosed with autism a six years old, it came with a weight he never worked out how to carry. Sure, he was a little different to others, but now…now it was a clinical difference. The loneliness he felt was not his imagination, it was cold, hard truth. The idea of not being in control drives him mad. He can never surrender his control, he must have influence over everything in his life. But this…this was too much for him. The world handed him a death sentence. Most autistic people are dead at the age of 39, did you know that? Many of them struggle to form relationships, many of them never marry, never have children, never know what love is. 

Nate took it to heart. Nate became a bitter, spiteful little man. He wanted to say “fuck you” to the world and prove that he could find his own way. He would never trust another soul, not even his little sister. He would internalise his issues and they would manifest in the form of extreme violence and prejudice. A man whose sickness is wrought by his own misdeeds. Every time he looks in the mirror, he sees my face in the reflection and he hates it. He hates the reminder of who he is. He is running, Marie, you see? Every time he pumps himself full of drugs and mutilates himself, it is a prolonged suicide. He has always wanted to die. He thinks about it every single day. He tried to kill himself when he was 16. He tried to kill his entire family. He had to live in a hospital for crazy people and he came out a different man. He came out as someone with a renewed sense of self-destructive chaos. He learned to fight, learned to maim, learned to kill. If you have ever wondered about the inconsistencies of his backstory, trust me when I say that those are by design. Trust me when I say that he wants you to believe everything and nothing.

“Nate Cage” is an identity. The man, Peter Greene, is an insecure little boy. He was picked on in school, he never dated girls, he was shunned not because he was different, but because he wanted pity for it. He had friends, he had support, but he convinced HIMSELF that the world did not want him. He has never felt comfort in just existing, he has always wanted something more. He has always been the little freak who lives a life of loneliness through choice. Even freaks can have friends, Marie. Look at yourself and Banshee. Two oddities who were drawn together by their differences. Nate has never had such a thing. Even his own identities have been locked away in the darkest caverns of his mind. I come to you today not as your enemy, not as your friend, but as your advisor. Think of me as…a counsellor. Someone you can just sound off on and be honest with.

There is no reason for you to hold back, no reason for you to spare any of this man’s feelings. What he did to you was malicious in its intent and violent in its nature. He is beyond helping, beyond saving. Some people get sick and they never get better. Terminal loneliness is the killer of us all. He put a timer of one year on his own existence. This is a man who does not value his own life. He has condemned me to death and I had no say in the matter. All I can do is sit back and watch him pilot this vessel as he flies towards oblivion like the selfish fucking idiot that he is.

Tell him what you think, tell him what you will do to him. I have seen what you are capable of and it is something he has not adequately prepared for. You cannot let a man beat you half to death with a sledgehammer and not retaliate. That championship that you held so proudly is gone. The title held by Alyssa Grace, Dulce Torres, Hana Nakajima, it is shattered. I have done many bad things in my time, but to disrespect a legacy like that…he is off the deep end, Marie. I always had a deep admiration and respect for competition, for championships. I felt nothing but pride as a champion, I do not think this man has the same conviction. He is obsessed with the status of becoming champion, but is not prepared to carry the load. You have already proven yourself, have you not? Three different championships in a little over a year, with a potential fourth on the horizon. That is more than an accolade, that is forging a path of greatness.

Take it, seize it. Make the moment yours and let the people shower you with praise. Let Nate lie in a broken, bloodied heap, as he pays for what he did to you and your best friend. He has resorted to running around with a gang of hooligans to fight his battles for him, I would never have done such a thing. Wolvesden were a brotherhood, one that I led, one that I felt the need to destroy when it had outlived its usefulness. Make no mistake, I am a bad man, but I never once betrayed my principles. The one who calls himself Nate Cage today, I do not recognise, in more ways than one. He is a trickster, a jester, a tap-dancing fucking joke who thinks he can will a world championship into existence by throwing his very existence away.

All I can do is sit here and fester. I want to grab him by his stupid fucking ears and smack the shit out of him, tell him that he is throwing away something I built, not him. He sits there on my throne, on MY accomplishments and tells the world he is a GOD. No god forsakes himself like this. No god makes a deal with a being he has no means of defying. This is a sad, lonely man, who is rapidly running out of options.

And this is why you must acknowledge a healthy degree of fear. He is not a different person to myself, he has been shaped by everything I have done. My actions influence his actions, my past echoes his future. I do not take pride in saying that we share similarities, but his lust for blood might even exceed mine. When I hurt people, it was always to prove a point. It was always by design, deliberate, exact. With this man…there is a randomness to it all that gives me pause. For as much as I believe you are capable of engaging him in combat, I also believe him to be worthy of fear.


Do not underestimate desperate men, Marie. When I was warring with Kenny Drake, I resorted to some pretty fucking despicable things to get one over on him. That was desperation, that was fear. I mean, this was Kenny fucking Drake. This was a man who mutilated his way to the top with zero regard for anyone, even himself. I wanted to be like him, and I knew I had to kill the king. I knew that the only way Nate Cage could earn his place in the history books was through intense bursts of manic violence.

I burned down forests, kidnapped babies, bashed people’s skulls in and now look at me, sitting on a log with some cold beans, lecturing a little girl on how to hurt me. Was it worth it? Did I put enough work in? I look at where the Nate Cage legacy is and all I see is a train heading towards an unfinished bridge. I see a peril that cannot be avoided. I have whittled away the hours, fantasising about being world champion, but now, things have gone too far. What happens if Nate beats you? He is stuck with a championship that he has to defend, all while he slips further and further away from the one prize that can free him from this insane deal he has struck. Whatever the fuck he has done here, it is a mistake. Because this version of me is not calculated, he is not cunning, I do not know if he is even particularly intelligent. A smart man would bide his time and strike at the right moment. This man is picking fights with women he has nothing to do with and pissing on the legacy of far more accomplished people than himself.

But is this a man you want to ride into battle against? Your pride and your honour is one thing, but is it worth your life? He is beyond reasoning at this point, beyond sense. He sees you as a sack of meat that he can pulverise, and he will get away with it. Lord knows he has gotten away with much worse. This man, this…thing, he is now killing for the sake of it. The bodies are piling up high and the stench fills my nostrils every time he adds another to the stockpile. I think he sees this as therapy. That exposing himself to all of this death will help him accept the transition from this world to the next. Because he knows what awaits him on the other side. He knows that when the clock strikes midnight, one year to the day of that bargain, he will enter a world of never-ending torture. I know because I have seen it, lived it, escaped it. I know I am not a good man, I know how everybody feels about me, but I am not a liar.

I am scared, Marie. I am scared of what he plans to do. Maybe the fear I am feeling is an apt punishment for what I have done, but now I do not get to even make a case for myself to the Almighty. My fate has been decided by a lesser version of myself. By a depressed, paranoid, anxious fool. I cannot guarantee that he will engage you in fair combat. He may very well cut your head off and bury it next to your friend Violet’s, and then go after Banshee to complete the set. He has forgotten what fear feels like, the one defence mechanism that keeps us from throwing ourselves into certain death. He will fight you with a degree of malice that gives me pause. He will stoop to new lows, depths that men are not made to sink to. Each threat of a loss only fuels the delusions of an unwell man, each opponent presents a threat to his existence.

You represent the end. You are a symbol of finality to him. Your spells, your enchantments, your concoctions, he is ready to absorb every single one of them. He used your own magic against you to trap Banshee just so he could cause more pain. And the worst part? He does not care. He did not do it because he has a plan to get inside your head, he did it because he cannot escape his own. His mind has wandered, his focus has shifted to revelling in his own insanity. He has let his guard down just long enough that I have been able to get some of my own words in. I do not know if this is a warning or an invite, it is entirely possible that it is a bit of both. You are a child of fire, of spirit, of tenacity. I have watched your career with intrigue, and you are exactly the kind of woman Nate fears and hates in equal measure. Women are a threat to him, always have been. His years of low self-esteem, sexual frustration and exposure to misogyny have made him a cruel man. Women…haha, women are something we just have not been able to understand. I suppose he will take great pleasure in causing you pain. However he gets his kicks, I suppose. 

You have the opportunity to vanquish a monster and be the hero, but you will not be the same woman afterwards. He will cut you, bleed you, break you. He will exercise a brand of aggression that many of us do not like to think about. He makes me look civilised, by comparison. If he beats you beyond recognition and holds that Gift of the Gods Championship aloft, it will only be a matter of time before he realises he has strayed further from his goal and he snaps again. But that is the price a mad man is willing to pay. I have watched his sanity spiral and he has refused my help, maybe you can beat some sense into him?

You have my sympathies, Ms. Bouchard. Nate Cage is a danger to us all, and stepping up to the plate to try and stop him is an admirable act, albeit a tad foolish. Just know that it comes with a heavy price, one that I am not sure you can pay. Let him get a millimetre of wriggle room, and he will become an exponentially growing problem, the likes of which you are not prepared for.

Death is not the end for me, but it will be for you.

Good luck.

Michael Bishop, Matsuda, Mav., Mark Michaels, #BeLikeBea, 'Don' Hendrix, Remington Ivory Prescott and have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Michael Bishop
Re: OWA Promos
Post December 18th 2023, 10:23 am by Michael Bishop
OWA Promos - Page 7 26ryjkP

Johannesburg, South Africa
August 22, 2021


The day Michael Bishop came face to face with the full might of a god, and nearly lost everything. In a singles match for a shot at the OWA World Championship, Bishop put everything he had into a hail mary fight against one of the most successful wrestlers in the world, Arata Asakura. The fight was a knock down, dragged out slug fest that saw both wrestlers spill a minimum estimate of 3 pints of blood, and nearly saw Michael Bishop overcome a man who had disrespected him, disregarded him, and most of all, betrayed him. 

Nearly. 

“Clear!!” an EMT shouts as they fight hard to save Michael Bishop’s life. In a last ditch effort, Arata Asakura called upon a being he had sold his soul to… Raijin. The deific being struck Michael Bishop in the heart directly with a lightning bolt and despite everything… he didn’t go down without a fight. Bishop remembers what it was like… his muscles spasming as the very electrons in his body fought to regain control, his internal temperature superheated to 53,000 degrees. A level of torture that would have had most on their knees begging for mercy… most.


“Is that all you fucking got?!” Mike says to Arata, his eyes actively bleeding, his skin a tapestry of blackened veins that were in the process of melting even as he stood there and dared the then Gaijin Killer to continue. A display that even made Arata’s blood run cold…


“Clear!!” an EMT shouts as once again, an AED is used to attempt to restart Michael’s heart after being struck with an estimated 300,000,000~ voltz of electricity. Doctors to this day still don’t know how he survived… however he did… he was cognisant through it all and heard every yell, and every scream. He remembers his wife, Rebecca, held back by Theodor as she cried out in fear. Bishop couldn’t do anything… he couldn’t scream… he couldn’t shout… his veins melting in his body, and somehow? He survived. 

“Clear!!!”. 

In the present day, Mike snaps away in his bed… he looks around… he wishes it was a nightmare but it was a very recent part of his all too violent history. He looks down to see a slight shake in his hand… he clenches his fist, smothering it. Injuries heal, but the memory remains. He looks over to see that despite this… his wife is still asleep. Once upon a time she was the only person who had his back… through thick or thin, fire or blood, shoulder to shoulder in victory, embracing him in defeat. The burning pain from that night forever lives in his mind… but her fear? It haunts him to his core… he was going to avenge it. 

He picks up his phone and calls an old friend;
“Can’t sleep, you wanna grab a beer?”

“Say less”


In less than 20 minutes, he’s across the pool table from one of his oldest friends and another witness to the reign of Asakura terror… and the night he almost died: Jeff X. It’s a friendly game, the reward is beer, and a much more tame variant of the brother war that was about to occur at Game Over. “You’re up Mr. Future Three Time World Champ- Bishop jokes as Jeff takes to the table. “Don’t let Felix hear you say that” Jeff quips, shooting and sinking a ball. “Or what? WarBarbie gonna come down here and kick my ass?” Bishop quips, taking a swing of his beer. “You never know…. She was very pissed about you not making it to Final Destination” Jeff says as Mike takes to the floor.

“Yeah alright, look, I had a kid and other priorities…” Bishop says, sinking two as Jeff grabs his cue. “You know I honestly thought you retired… you and your Heavyweight Irish Goodbye Jeff says sinking two himself. “So… you and Arata…” Jeff says and instantly sees the seriousness in Bishop’s eyes as he takes far longer to sink his next ball. “Yeah… well…-” Bishop says, he knows the tension, the blood, the history… all of it going into this. “You don’t gotta explain shit to me… I get itJeff’s words earn a silent stare from Mike. “Look I’m no stranger to Arata but… with me and him, sure there was beef, but you two? That shit was personal, to the death… literally. You to slashed at each other, waged war, killed, bloodlines were targeted… and by the end? I had a pretty rough run getting to the world title…” Jeff admits, Mike chuckles “Yeah, that’s one way of putting it".

“-but you? I won’t lie, Mike. I thought you were dead when we ran out to the ring after that lighting strike. I could smell your skin melting to your bone, anyone else would have been bedridden for the rest of their life, but you? You peeled yourself off that table, the world praised Arata and forgot about you… you goddamn death marched your way back to it, back to him, and honestly? He got off easy… He took your life… sure this new guy is different, but I remember you as the guy who despite having the pressure of time catching up and revenge out of reach, had my back no matter what. So maybe it’s a bit selfish and non-frontline of me to say… I think you should go in there and whoop his fuckin’ ass… but fuck it. Like you said, one last battle, one last hatchet to bury”.


Jeff sinks his last ball and the game ends, “Victory goes to the X. I owe you a case of beer”. Jeff shrugs “Eh, I’ve owed you a few so let’s call it even…. Mike?. Jeff gives Bishop the same stare he gave before he saw him walk out at Clash 4, at Final Destination 4… it sends a chill up the Appalachian’s spine as he shakes his hand; “Go get ‘em”. 


---------------------

No man can put a knife through the back of his brother, without at last finding the end piercing his own heart. A wise trainer once told me that the three absolutes to a fighter are loyalty, integrity, and accountability, forged together they’re like a shield, unbreakable and immovable. If one falls, the rest collapse and the foundation of the soul withers away. He told me this and said it was a lesson that could only be taught through mistakes. I learned them myself through letting my greed fester and losing everything as a result, when I worked to get it all back, I saw it again when the Chosen Asakura begged a god to defeat the man he was unable to. Time passes, wounds heal, but there are certain sins that can only be repaid in the blood of the conspirator, the betrayer- The Golden Dragon. 


Our story was left unwritten, Arata. I remember the man before even the spite, the evil, the Spartans champion who still looked down upon me and said I could never match his level, his pace. You were the chosen one because you said it was in your blood, you succeeded because every pantheon willed it, the champion everyone wanted it until they realized the consequences of enabling egomania is tyranny. I remember those ending hours in Johannesburg, my veins were melting in my flesh as three hundred million volts tried to scorch me, the physical embodiment of all the adversity I had fought; backed by god, cheered by millions, left to die in the gutter. In the aftermath my mind was overwhelmed, under siege by the same bitterness that took his soul, your soul… the fever, the rage, the feeling of powerlessness calling upon every excuse life had given to me at that time to stray from the path, the promise I made, the man I had become in order to take revenge, everyone would have blamed me yet everyone would have done the same… -yet it did not stop me. I refused to let it poison me, never again; revenge requires you to dig two graves but even then I made a monopoly of cheating the reaper. I am the child born from nothing, I marched a road untraveled, on a destiny unpaved, with a methodology unproved and I had everything to lose and yet, I could not go back, I would not stop… I would not sacrifice all of the progress I had made so instead of losing everything for a jab at you, I decided to make it a little righteous and pursue retribution.


I have been owed that, deprived of that… four wars, the greatest world title run the company has ever seen, the biggest main event that has ever been had, the most dominant clash victory that ever will be and yet… This confrontation had a close spot, unusual for a man who’s soul between bells is so cold I bury more good men per capita than any other war machine on this earth and I don’t think twice. It’s because the history between us is intimate, brutal, and personal… and so to do that I need to take this to a place where everything would be left upon the deep grave we will dig for this years old feud. Blood Sport Rules. At the end of the year, end of the line, it’s time for one last battle so let’s run it back and get real fuckin’ evil. This is my turf as close to me as Osaka is for you, Arata. Chicago was my place of birth It tried to kill me, rejected me, and only is my place to stay because I’ve commanded its respect, but by dominance as Heavyweight King is no longer bound by borders, I am international. 


Here in this death pit it is my citadel, the dirt, the ashes, the fragments, the echoes, or all the remains of every person, good bad young old hero, villain, God, chosen one who dared, and who died. This is my heritage, my tenet,  my stipulation, my home.. Even your evil counterpart knew that I always told the truth, that I never bullshitted and I was honest whether people or not. So when I tell you this is personal, I mean it. You were welcomed back with open arms, you were heroic and goddamnit- you deserve it for everything you’ve done for this world that you could not do in your old one. That doesn’t get rid of the fact that you took his place, and all of the accolades, reputation, and infamy that came with them. You get the redemption, you get the hate, you get the glory so reap what you sow because it is going to get real fuckin’ gory. There isn’t a friend who has opposed me nor an enemy that tried to stop me that I have not repaid in full, everytime; except for you


The memory remains of what happened every single time… for the torturous year, the screams, pain, it’s mine. I have always gotten my pound of flesh by tearing it from the bones and souls of all my enemies, friend or foe. That is the way it is always going to be for this is my way in life; the mold and archetype that was forced into embrace.  All or nothing, do or die, everything on the line and you know what I’ve waited for this day for us to finally have our one on one confrontation; no pestilence, no venom, no schemes, no war, just us….  as I’ve done against everyone, every legend, every champion to prove myself in one on one confrontations, but to show when it is on an even margin with nothing to corrupt the scales… Higher caliber, heavy artillery… every second carves years off lives, every minute causes life insurance to skyrocket, I am a meatgrinder for the best and that is why the sinister wish I always return because I ensure consistent success with no enhancement needed. 


I see you as intricately as I saw Abholos, Havoc, Aria, and Theodor… I respect you, more than just my Frontline brother in arms… you’ve been to more promotions, you have more reigns, you can end a bout instantaneously, and to a canvas surgeon like me that garners a good amount of attentiveness. What nerve bundles to slash, what eyes to take out, to pick you apart, deconstruct you because when I said you need to bleed with me, I meant it… this is your baptism, and I am going to take every pint and every fuckin’ pound. We have fought together and I have saved you in war, so you know first hand that there is no greater friend and no worse enemy than the Second City Dreadknight. On paper, my back is against the wall as I am against a man who has been to more promotions, has more reigns, and has a singles win over me? But I’ve never let laurels imprison my ability because i defeat in detail, I do it definitively, and I make it look damn fuckin good. 


Who set the tone for this new era? Who was the last winner of the proper clash that set the tone, and left no doubt in the minds of anyone who would win? Me. Who smashed the division of people demanding their shot at the world title, and left no ability for it to be denied to him any longer? Me. Who held that title longer than anyone on the frontline, more dominantly than anyone on kingdom as I brought to world titles, to main events, the world's two biggest promotions onto one pair of shoulders… I am the tragedy, and the message, I did what no one has been able to do with the company’s oldest title and make it coveted and infamous, every culture, religion, and country how has me in their scripture warning those to not chase the octagon warfighter whose sins burn imprints into the ground with every single step. You are called the self made man, but if there is anyone who has embodied that title it is me. who took the throne denied to them, conquered the mountain thought impossible, and built an empire opposed by every god, feared by every devil, that commanded the respect of everyone on this earth? Michael Bishop. 


Once upon a time Arata it was said by many, including you, that I was one dimensional in both skillset and mindset, and you may have been right. We are far removed from that era, every flaw put down, every doubt made peace with, I am no longer the man out of time but the one who bent and molded every discipline together, my body and mind the cast that created the most diverse armament in the world. You wrapped your hands out of passion for the sport, and passion untamed became greed unchecked. I wore kyrlex cuffs out of necessity, the 4oz gloves became my source of hate and my greatest sense of foundation. History showed the best King was always the one who was never meant to be, who reigned through the will to act, who remained atop a landscape of dead omegas. I turned Kingdom into a scorched landscape and I called it peace. There is a reason why no one invoked my name, when they speak of me, they do it with respect, because I kept Kingdom in line through fear even when I was laid in state. The only question that remains in my mind now is what happens when the adversity that pushed through the wrath of god and made the golden dragon feel fear, backed by the hands that have toppled empires and monarchs, gods toe to toe with a foe that I have wanted to face, that I need to face, in a war I have waited for for a very long time? Total Fuckin' Annihilation


I don’t walk into this coming match happy, but I would be lying if I said there wasn’t a satiated hunger and a deep feeling of pride knowing that after all these long years I have earned a shot to redeem the victory that was stolen by the power of god and the will tyrants. I would be ignorant to believe you didn’t have a stake in this, but your why is dwarfed by mine, and the fire in my soul has always burned brighter than that which has tried to consume me. You know this first hand… Do not take this lightly brother, don’t dishonor me like that, I want you to walk into that ring the most complete and total version of yourself because when we meet in that line and I bring everything I’ve got, I want to make sure when your corpse lies on that ground there will be no doubt left in our putrid, awful feud. This needs to end, this will be the end, look into my eyes motherfucker: If we want to leave this year new men, if we want to finally stand shoulder to shoulder, I will bleed you!! I will kill you!! For the tears of my family!! I will finally have my fuckin’ vengeance!! 

I need you to hate me, I need you to fight me, I need you to give it all you’ve got because I am going to put you down and I will do it without a second thought. You once asked how the War Doctor can live? and I think we now know answer to that; The Dreadknight is gonna put his sword through the heart of the Golden Dragon, watch it struggle, watch it die, and only from the ashes when I pick you up off that ground can we be united… but for now? One final brother war, one last battle.
The world is watching us, old friend…. See you soon. 

Mav., Darkane, #BeLikeBea, 'Don' Hendrix, Remington Ivory Prescott, Lazarus Arjen and Felix Hartley have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Jake Keeton
Re: OWA Promos
Post December 17th 2023, 11:31 pm by Jake Keeton
The gates were what Jake would have called ostentatious if that’s a word he ever bothered to use.  As they opened and Jake began to roll his truck up the driveway towards his brother’s house, he instead used the word ‘wank’ to describe them, and it seemed just as fitting.  Jake’s brother Poet had certainly done well for himself in his business ventures, and he didn’t mind showing it off, no matter how it made him look.  The gates were large, white, and made of metal, and they were there to keep what Poet would describe as the ‘riff-raff’ out.  If Jake wasn’t his brother, he was sure that those gates were in place to keep someone like him from getting in.

As it stood, Jake was his brother, and he had been invited over for the first time in years for ‘afternoon tea’.  Jake had rolled his eyes at the invite, but he was also never one to turn down the opportunity of free food and free booze, so he had gladly accepted.  He pulled his truck into the drive and got out.  Waiting at the top of the steps to greet him was not his brother, but his butler, Wadsworth.  The old man was dressed in a suit, and Jake noted that his hair was greyer and thinner compared to the last time he saw him.  Wadsworth smiled as he made his way up the steps.

“Master Jake, it is good to see you again!”

“Ah Wadsworth, it’s good to see you too my old friend” Jake responds as he shakes the man’s hand.  “I can’t believe you’re still here working for my brother.  I thought you would have left a long time ago.”

“He pays me well” Wadsworth replies with a tight smile.  “I have 4 children and 10 grandchildren that I want to provide for when I’m gone.  I won’t find a better job than this one.”

“I guess when you put it like that, working for Josh isn’t so bad after all” Jake says with a smile.

“Of course.  Now, if you’ll follow me, Josh is waiting for you in the garden.”

Wadsworth then turns on his heel and beckons Jake to follow.  Instead of going through the grounds, as Jake had anticipated, he is taken through the house.  It seems as though it has gotten bigger since the last time he was here, and the maids, gardeners, and general staff that are hard at work suggest that his brother has only made more money over the last few years.  Jake doesn’t like one bit of it - the expensive furniture, the ridiculous paintings, and amount of rooms in the house all combine to make him angry and a little claustrophobic.  He doesn’t envy the money his brother has - after all, it did help him buy a new truck and at other times it has kept him from being a bum rotting in a gutter somewhere - but he does envy the fact that Josh has made something of himself.  Jake couldn’t help but wonder about the ‘what ifs’ and the ‘could have been’ as he follows Wadsworth into a garden that is bathed in sunlight.

Right in the middle of the garden, sitting in between a perfectly cut lawn is a large gazebo.  Surrounding the gazebo itself are a variety of flowers of different colours, many of which are meaningless to Jake, but he can appreciate the colour nonetheless. Sitting in the middle of the gazebo, occupying one of the two chairs that sit opposite each other at a round table, is his brother.  He is currently on the phone, but as he looks up and notices Jake standing there with Wadsworth, he waves him over and motions to the chair across from him.  Jake nods his thanks to Wadsworth and slowly walks up the few steps that bring him inside the gazebo.  Poet continues to talk on the phone as Jake sits down in the chair.

“No, I didn’t ask you to buy those shares… Christ, Sam, why would think I’d like to invest in a company that seems to be led by a bucket of sand?... Listen, don’t buy any more.  10 grand is more than enough and I have my doubts I’ll get half of the back…. No, no, don’t apologise.  What’s done is done.  Call me later and we can look at the best way to get our money back… right, cheers, bye…”

Poet then sighs deeply as he puts the phone down on the table.

“Trouble?” Jake asks with a smile.

“Nothing I can’t handle” Poet replies as he looks across the table at his brother.  “It’s good to see you, Jake.”

“It’s good to see you too, Josh, although I’m not sure I approve of this fucking shit on the table.”

Jake then motions with his hand to the bottle of whiskey and two, small drinking glasses that sit in front of it.

“Firstly Jake, for the last time, call me Poet.  Secondly, this ‘fucking shit’ is in fact one of the best bottles of whiskey money can buy.  I’d rather share it with someone who can appreciate the taste, yet here we are.  I only want to provide the best for my family.”

“I don’t drink whiskey, Poet” Jake responds with a look of disgust on his face.  “I drink beer.  Can you get Wadsworth to bring us out some beer?”

“No, I can’t.  I don’t have any beer on the premises.  It’s only spirits and the odd bottle of red wine if the mood should strike.”

“Forget it” Jake says as he looks at the bottle of whiskey.  “Go on, pour me a glass, and let’s see what all the fuss is about.”

Poet just smirks as he takes the top off the bottle and very carefully pours a small amount into each glass.  Poet picks his up and takes a small sip, while Jake gulps the whole thing down in one go.  Jake shrugs his shoulders as he puts the glass back down on the table.

“You aren’t supposed to drink it in one go, you idiot,” Poet says.

“You’re welcome to sip it like a wanker.  It all tastes the same to me.”

“And what are your thoughts on it?”

Jake smacks his lips for a moment before responding.  “Shit, Poet.  It tastes like shit.”

Poet just rolls his eyes as he takes another sip from the glass of whiskey.

“So, Jake.  How have you been?  I have to admit that I was pleasantly surprised to see you pick up the win over the Cuban immigrant a few weeks back.  I thought age might have caught up with you, but that was almost the Jake of old out there in the squared circle.”

“Old?  What the fuck do you mean by that?”

“Calm down you grumpy bastard,” Poet says with a chuckle.  “I just mean that I saw the ‘old’ Jake out there.  Your moves were crisp and you kept up with the Rafael without any issues.  In fact, you put him away without any real issues.”

Jake just grunts in response.

“You disagree?”

“No, I don’t disagree,” Jake says.  “I even surprised myself a little out there.  It’s like getting back on a bike after all these years.  It might take you a little while to get the hang of it, build the stamina, work out the balance… but then it all comes flooding back to you.  That’s when I knew I had Barrera in trouble.  What I don’t like is the fact that you and RD3 decided to get yourselves involved in the match.”

“Not a fan of your brother taking an invested interest in your matches?”

“No, I’m fucking not.  I had that match under control.  I was feeling confident that I was not far away from winning that match.  And what happens?  RD3 decides to make the match about himself, and then you come wandering out from the back, which all adds up to a 3 on 1 that Barrera had no chance of winning.”

“Can I explain myself?”

“Explain away, little bro.  It had better be good, as I don’t recall asking for your help.”

Poet takes another sip from the glass of whiskey and looks thoughtfully across the table at his older brother.

“I was involved in that match to make sure that you got what you deserved.”

“Which means… ?”

“Well, it means just that.  You deserved to win, and I made sure it happened.  I just want you to know that, even though we are doing things our own way, that I’ve still got your back out there.  It may not happen all the time, but if you get yourself into a jam, then I’ll be there.”

Jake leans forward in his chair to stare at his brother across the table.

“Listen, Josh, Poet, Cockhead, whatever you want to call yourself… I don’t need your fucking help.  How many times do I need to make that clear?  I know you’re affiliated with this Tres Comas Club, but I don’t align myself with arseholes.  You stay out of my business and I’ll stay out of yours.”

“It’s funny you say that, Jake.  You want me to stay out of your business… unless it’s to give you some money?  Then you’re happy for me to be part of your business?  Tell me I’m wrong.”

Jake goes to respond, but instead, he sighs and sits back in his chair.  Poet takes another sip from his glass before placing it down on the table next to his phone.

“Look, Jake.  If you don’t want me coming out during your matches, then that’s fine by me.  I’ve got enough on my plate as it is.  I was just doing it to support your comeback.  And for the record, I’m not technically ‘in’ the Tres Comas Club.  I’d rather be on their good side than their bad but don’t mistake me being there during your match as some sort of affiliation with you.  They are just using me to further their agenda, just as I’m using them to further mine.”

“Just… just stay out of my matches, yeah?”

“Sure thing, big brother,” Poet says as he raises both hands, almost as a peace offering.

“Now, why did you invite me out here?  It’s been years since you’ve had me out to your place.”

“Well, can you blame me?” Poet says as he picks up his glass again.  “You’re not the most reliable man to have round at your house.  It feels like you’re always one more drink away from putting a fist through my wall.”

“Maybe I should do that.  Might improve the overall look of the joint.”

“Truth be told, I asked you out here to see how you’re doing, and to have a chat about your upcoming match at Game Over… and how I’ll pop down to the ring for a look when you least expect it!”

Jake just shakes his head as Poet grins at him from across the table.

“What is this match anyway?  What the hell is an ‘Ascension to the Heaven’s Match’ supposed to be?”

“I believe, my dear brother, that it is OWA’s take on a ladder match.  I do find it hilarious that you’re part of it, as when you die you’re going straight to hell.”

“The irony of the match is not lost on me, Poet.  Do you have any idea who is in the match?  I’d like to say that I pay close attention to what’s going on, but as it stands, I generally just rock up when the bastards tell me to.”

Poet leans forward and picks up his phone.  After a few moments, he begins to scroll through something on the screen until he finds what he wants.

“Here it is.  Let’s have a look at who's involved… firstly, it’s your friend and mine, Brody.”

“Ah, that old chestnut.  The man who tried and failed to get the better of you when it really counted.  Funny you mention his name as, the last few times I’ve been up at the OWA headquarters, I haven’t seen him around.  I’ve been waiting to poke fun at him for losing to you, but I guess that will have to wait.”

“How good of you” Poet responds as he looks up from his phone.

“He doesn’t worry me, though.  He has apparently impressed everyone backstage, yet, where is he?  Has he won any titles?  Has he really had a proper impact on the brand in OWA?  No.  You could argue that since I’ve been back I’ve made more inroads in to what happens here than he has.  Not to mention that he has an old man to follow him around like a puppy.  No, not interested or worried about him.  Whose next.”

“Let me see… a guy called Mark Michaels.  Never trust someone with two first names.  He cut a promo recently and, while he doesn’t know how to spell out last name, he had some rather nice things to say about you.”

“Gay?”

“Possibly, although you’ll appreciate that he doesn’t care for me much.”

“I like him already.”

“Thoughts?”

“I know he likes to call himself Triple M and, last time I checked, I think he stole that from a radio station in Australia.  I believe that he has even got his hands on a few titles during his time here, so while Brody is rated due to his potential, at least this Michaels prick has actually backed it up with something of note.  I’ve seen him in the ring and seen a few of his promos and… just… yeah.  Fucking meh.  Where is the charisma?  Where is engagement?  Everything about him screams average.  I’ve met drunk men in the local bar who can barely string a sentence together that I find more interesting than him.  If his interviews are anything to by then I expect him to be just as predictable in the ring.

Poet nods to himself as he scrolls down his phone a little further.

“Ah, now we come to Graham Baker of the ‘Big Baker Brand’.

“Does he like pastries or something?”

“I think I’ve seen him backstage with a croissant before if that helps.”

“I’ve heard things about him, Poet.”

“Yeah?  What’s that?”

“Well, I’ve heard that while he has named one of his finishers as the Hand of God, it’s actually code for something he likes to ask some of the male wrestlers backstage.  He saunters up to them, gives them a little small talk, and then asks them if they would like the ‘Hand of God’.”

“And that means what, exactly?”  Poet says as he raises an eyebrow.

“It’s his own interpretation.  Could be a wristie, could be a fistie… it’s a whole show.  I’ve got nothing against that, mind you.”

“Thanks, George Costanza.”

“However, The Baker doesn’t worry me much at all.  Talks a big game but is just completely, and utterly, full of hot air and wind.  A big bag of shit.  Next.”

Poet chuckles to himself as he scrolls down a little further.

“Okay, next cab off the rank is… El Landerson.”

“Who the fuck is that?”

“I guess it’s El Landerson, Jake.  To be fair I don’t know much about him either.”

Jake sits back in his chair with a mildly confused look on his face.

“Ah yes, I remember him now.  I saw him a few months back.  The Bit Luchador is what I think he calls himself.”

“Yeah, it rings a bell.”

“Well, Poet, do you see that bottle of whiskey sitting in front of you?  It has more IQ than Landerson does.  I heard he once made a mistake when writing on his laptop and used white out to correct it rather than the backspace on his keyboard.  The lights are on with that one, but unfortunately, nobody is home.  I’d be more worried facing Wadsworth than him.”

“And that, Jake, leaves just two more entrants.  Rambeaux and Gunner.”

“Rambo and Gunner?  Nice.”

“No, not that sort of Rambo, I mean… just… shut up, Jake.”

“You said it, not me.  But OWA is admitting to their fans that, by adding these two to the match, that they are really scraping the bottom of the barrel.  One is on steroids, says plenty and achieves nothing, while the other is the self-proclaimed ‘King of Fools’.  Give me a fucking spell.”

“So if that’s the case, he would be the king of… you?”

“I’ll give you some advice, dear brother,” Jake says as he stands up from the chair.  “Don’t quit your day job.  You might go alright as a wrestler, but you’re fucking dreadful as a comedian.”

Poet just laughs as he puts the phone back down on the table.

“You’re not going yet, are you?”

“No, but I need to take a piss.”

“Right, well, to get to the bathroom you need to go through the conservatory there, take a left, go through the… what are you doing?”

Poet stands up from his chair to watch Jake walk around to the opposite side of the gazebo.

“I’m going to piss behind this tree here.  Problem?”

Poet goes to say something, decides against it, and sits back down as Jake relieves himself in his perfectly manicured garden.

Michael Bishop, #BeLikeBea, 'Don' Hendrix and Remington Ivory Prescott have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Darkane
Re: OWA Promos
Post December 17th 2023, 10:51 am by Darkane
OWA Promos - Page 7 J98vgNao_o


Good versus evil.

A never ending war entrenched in the annals of time.

A rivalry that has stretched out millions of years through eras and generations. A resolution is far-fetched as it is ongoing to this day. The sacrifices made, the stories shed and told through blood and chaos - what is it for really? Is it just one constant game of one-upmanship? Is it stubbornness rearing its ugly head, that is - an unwillingness to relent on either side or accept a different outcome for the betterment of the two forces involved? Is it the proposition that someone or something has different motivations, tendencies, reasons for existing, and perspectives on what is morally right and what is wrong? Is it the sole fact that there is a force as a direct antithesis out there somewhere in the wild who exists to merely spite you? Is it that this force of good or evil is in each other’s way as an obstacle or in some instances, a dead end? The questions are limitless and for the most part, they’ll go unanswered for there could be a plethora of reasons to justify an act of good or an act of evil.

It’s a matter of balance. You can’t have good without evil or evil without good. They’re supposed to be at odds with each other. It’s similar to classic tales like David versus Goliath, the courage of an underdog taking on a much stronger adversary. Sometimes the underdog surprises and achieves victory in an unorthodox way. Sometimes the top dog is too overbearing and squashes the smaller underdog like a bug. 

Good and evil will always be intertwined.

It boils down to which side of the fence you lean on.

There are pros and cons on either side.

I’ve stood in both bodies of water and I’ve experienced the ebbs and flows of each standpoint. The rush of heroism and nobility of good, the way it makes you feel invincible like you can take on anything you set your mind to. Evil is a different beast entirely. It’s a black mass; a plague, cunning and imperious in the way it behaves and it makes you feel like your lows are unconfined and wide open. There is great strength and responsibility with both forces of light and forces of darkness. Those who are naturally hardwired on either side, make it seem like second nature. Those who can’t handle the prospect of good or evil whichever they decide to embark on, blend in with the rest. To fully grasp and appreciate each concept, because that’s what they are, human concepts, one has to master their craft. It’s an art form, usually accomplished through trial and error. Nobody said it would be a cakewalk, it takes work, it takes perseverance, and dedication, even for those who are at the apex of good or evil. 

If my tenure was studied under a microscope you’d say I’ve mostly positioned myself smack dab in the middle. It’s an approach where I can evaluate all my options, like a shrewd old hawk perched atop a telephone pole with a bird's eye view of the OWA landscape. Usually, my decisions are judgment calls. Not by choice but rather by feel, like a sixth sense. As the Immortal Heavyweight Champion it’s required by default, with a bullseye bouncing ever so slightly on your back 24/7. There is no room for miscalculations or lapses in judgment. If you’re not obsessively vigilant, if you're not prepped for conflict at a moment’s notice, if you don’t have your eyes popping from the back of your head, scanning meticulously for any disruptions or any spikes that fluctuate and disturb the normal flow then your reign will perish in flames. Why do you think so few have held this championship? And to piggyback off of that, why haven’t we had very many lengthy reigns to boot? Only Jacob Senn and Remington Ivory Prescott coincidentally enough have possessed the Immortal Heavyweight Championship beyond the 200 day plateau. Why? Because they were on the ball, at least in RIP’s case, he had the Tres Comas Club cloaking everywhere he went. With Jacob Senn, he was heady through insights and experiences of his own. He’s seasoned and instinctive so he knew what he had to do to keep his ducks in a row, amidst being a soulless spawn of Satan with Belial shielding him from harm’s way.

As for me? I’ve just clocked in.

And that’s what sends a shockwave through everyone on Olympus the most.

I’ve barely scratched the surface. 

Why do you think the Tres Comas Club is scrambling at the helm, struggling to put the pieces together and figuring out how to get themselves back in the race? Why do you think RIP brought a crystal dagger into play from his toolbox? Why do you think Senn has made it his life’s work to put an end to Darkane no matter what impedes him? They can’t stand to see Olympus cascade into the chiseled hands of Darkane, yet I beg this question to both of you RIP and Jacob. 

Was it any better under your control?

Under your thumbs?

Let’s not forget both RIP and Senn’s reigns were tumultuous and full of drama. Still, I’m supposed to sit here absent-minded and believe that the brand would be better off with RIP, the conniving stingy rat faced fuck who saw other people as instruments or get out of jail free cards that he could manipulate to deploy whatever machinations he had cooked up. That’s who RIP is, a savvy millionaire first and foremost above anything else. The Immortal Heavyweight Championship meant no more to him than the grime on his dress shoes as long as he had an ace up his fucking sleeve to keep himself propped up in the limelight. He saddled himself on the caved backs of Jaywalker, Kevin Devastation, and The Third Owner among others, and pigeonholed them as fucking mules to torment the Olympus roster for months on end. And Senn, a prolific talent before the inception of The Dynasty in itself lost himself into a fit of sour grapes and disdain once his peers started inching by him on the The Dynasty hierarchy. I’d like to think during his reign of tyranny and fear mongering he was still a miserable twat even when he was throwing his weight around under Belial’s spell. Even when he was at the top.

He was alone.

He had no support system.

Laz wasn’t his ally, he was an accessory.

I believe one of the core reasons he abhors me so much is because I have amassed triumph in a way he never could in OWA, with the camaraderie of a brotherhood at my hip. Senn was a cog in the wheel of The Dynasty, a pivotal part of the puzzle, yes, but he was never a Darkane, a Hampton, or a Miles. For that very reason, he desecrated The Dynasty’s name by himself and for himself. He spat on Elijah Hampton, Matt Miles, and myself and he made it appear like he had no regrets doing so. Those memories just don’t fizzle out, the scars may heal over time but they’re still hideous to look at; hideous like Senn himself. They’re not immediately rescinded now that he holds himself culpable. 

And that’s why The Immortal Heavyweight Championship is right where it belongs.

It carries so much more weight than a feeble war of light versus darkness and good versus evil. It’s not a byproduct of either. It stands on its own merit and I will treat it as such. The Immortal Heavyweight Championship will not be weaponized and prostituted for darkness, it will not serve as a beacon of hope for the light either. The Immortal Heavyweight Championship takes no sides, it exists to be the best and right now it is THE BEST. And the one who bears its name? He or she is THE BEST. It doesn’t adhere to its host whether he or she is pure like Elijah Hampton, villainous like RIP, diabolical like Jacob Senn, or even the embodiment of filth like Darkane. I must put The Immortal Heavyweight Championship on a pedestal and represent it in the best way I can.

And that’s what I do with every breath I fucking take.

The truth is immortality is just an illusion to keep the salivating mouths of Jacob Senn and RIP satiated. Each of their quests to reach immortality is fueled by their sanctimonious desires. I don’t have to be immortal to be distinguished alongside the pillars of OWA. OWA is my fucking shrine. Even when OWA closes its doors the passageways will still echo my name for years to come. I’ve had that prestigious honor way before Belial came into the picture. I am a paragon of OWA. And when I die and nobody even thinks to piss on my grave I will still be etched in OWA infamy. 

Yet both of you chase the tail of immortality like flies on shit. A wild fucking goose chase and for what?

To put your names right back on the map?

To right your wrongs? To enact your redemption arc, Senn?

Redemption is a fool’s game. It is a fucking lost cause for lost causes. Those who seek redemption are blinded or in this case, consumed by the sins of their past so they come up with these preposterous storybook fairy tales conceived in their heads as if they will magically wash away their grievances downshore once they’ve conquered their vices and cleared their minds. What happens when it doesn’t though? What happens when redemption is just your castle in the sky? What happens when redemption is just Senn trying to persuade himself into believing a bullshit miracle? 

What say you, RIP? Why do you chase immortality?

To save face? To rid yourself of the embarrassment of succumbing to Darkane in a steel cage and letting the Tres Comas Club down in spades? You wouldn’t be so embarrassed had you not tempted fate and kicked the hornet’s nest so many times with every victory you pillaged from the gaping jaws of defeat. But that is the path that you chose. That is how you conducted your affairs from day one. Credit where credit is due, you carved out a niche for yourself, you finally said enough is enough and you aligned yourself with the Tres Comas Club after meaningless back and forths with barrel bottoms like Mark Michaels and Ryo Sakazaki. It seemed like a solid plan on paper, surround yourself with powerful authority figures and solidify yourself as the center of attention. The Immortal Heavyweight Championship was the cherry on top. For a while it worked, for a while, you were the scourge of humanity but it wasn’t for the reasons you believe. Olympus despised you not because of your God given natural raw ability or your in-ring prowess. It wasn’t due to your affinity for violence, that in itself is head-in-the-clouds hyperbole to the max. Olympus rejected you because you were duplicitous by nature and worst of all you were a liar. You lied to the Olympus roster including the very faces of the Tres Comas Club. You lied to the fans at home and at the arena who paid outta pocket to see you perform. You lied to the OWA staff backstage where if they didn’t provide ample security on your way out post-heist, you’d sue their ass for every penny they had. You lied to the commentators where if they showed even a smidge of bias towards your opponents you’d pound them into fucking dust with your diamond ring. You lied to the ringside crew who you’d beleaguer if they didn’t catch your tailor made scarf once you floated it over the top rope. You lied to the cameramen who you would scold every time they missed a vanity shot. You lied to the referees who you finessed and hoodwinked time in and time out as a part of your elaborate screw jobs. You lied to The EMTs rushing on by with the carcasses of Olympus roster members you managed to fuck over in the process. You lied to the announcers who begrudgingly broadcasted that you had retained the Immortal Heavyweight Championship even though they knew you were full of shit. You lied all the way down to the fucking gray-bearded custodian with the bald spot and the make shift ponytail cleaning up kiddie puke off the fold in chairs after the show who just wanted to do his job and get the fuck out. We had to listen to it for months RIP, nonstop.

You told them all you were immortal.

You told them all you were the Merchant of Violence.

Those were the lies amid many more that served up a fat hanging curveball in the middle of the plate for Darkane to send into the seats. When we were pitted in a steel cage against each other I knew it was a matter of when and not if. I kept the lies you conveyed on the back burner, I wanted to witness it for myself. I wanted to see what I was up against. I wanted to test my mettle against someone who had established himself with such a lofty repute. I wanted to dance with the devil. In the week leading up to our clash, you stated you were going to make an example out of me. You told me this wouldn’t be my moment, and that I’d have to wait a little longer. You explained to me that you’ve dealt with psychos like me before and I was a dime a dozen. You decided to lump me with the rest of the lunatics in a garbage bin. You painted over me with quite a broad stroke.

That’s when I knew I had you by the shorties.

I figured out that the unscrupulous, slippery as an eel, devious manchild was ripe for the fucking picking. You made the crucial mistake of underestimating me, RIP. So I wasted you in front of millions. I told you that you were a fraud; a fucking imposter champion. I questioned your methods, the way you operated, your spinelessness, and everything in between and I still sent you crashing through the torrid gates of fucking hell. I showed you who the real benchmark for violence was and I did so with flying colors. The merchant of violence was simply code for ‘I’ve been enabled by the three stooges this whole time. I could never compare to the likes of Darkane or Laz, it was just a marketing ploy.’

It was all a facade.

Yeah, you crawled out of the caverns of hell. But the damage was already done. I took The Immortal Heavyweight Championship, the only reason you were relevant in the first place away from you. Senn attributes your return as desperation, but anybody with half a brain already knows you’re a desperate man. Why else would you collaborate with the Tres Comas Club? Why else would you finagle yourself out of dire situations by pulling various stunts? I believe it has more to do with denial. An unwillingness to accept there is a soul who treads this ancient earth and can meet you every step of the way and outclass you in every facet imaginable. I realize it’s a stern pill to swallow but you will fucking swallow it with a beaming smile on your face alongside Senn at Game Over when I impose the status quo.

It’s not enough to narrowly escape peril by the skin of my teeth. I’m going to leave no detractors and no doubt. I’m going to make this my magnum fucking opus and Senn?

I know you’re in denial as well, but not only denial, in a cruel twist of irony you’re desperate. You reek of the same fetid stench that RIP does. We’ve stood beside each other and against each other for what feels like forever but we’re not on an equal playing field. It’s not that complicated. You’re desperate because I passed you by many moons ago and you’re attempting to rejuvenate your glory days. You’re trying to vindicate yourself on the road to salvation with a long-drawn-out impassioned soliloquy. Nobody cares for the I wish I could have’s or when you spin a mile-long yarn tearjerker of fucking woe. The time to absolve yourself is over. That came and went at Final Destination when I TOOK Belial and the soulstone from your trembling fucking hands. When I TOOK your opportunity to dethrone RIP for the Immortal Heavyweight Championship and took the wind out of your sails.

And that’s why you’re in a state of denial.

I proved without Belial that I could conquer you, Laz, and disfigure Elijah Hampton’s maw all at once at the mecca. You haven’t accepted defeat. That much is evident. So I’m forced to do what anybody with a sensible heart of ice would do to someone desperate and in denial. I know of an entangled cabin in the woods that’s beckoning your name. The same wooden cabin you stowed yourself away in for months on end while throwing yourself a pity party. The same cabin where the raging spirit of Eon Blue still rustles through the night. The same cabin where you watched Olympus THRIVE without you. It’s time to isolate yourself once again. No one would notice. No one would mind. No one would give two shits.

After Game Over it’s time to head home, Senn. It’s where you belong. And that shotgun you have collecting dust in the corner? It doesn’t look so scary anymore. You were never meant to exist in an empire ruled by Darkane. I’m the Death God on your shoulder Senn, and I always will be. Now on the count of three rest the gun against your tongue and get ready to blast off.

One…

Two…

Three…

Pull.

Michael Bishop, Mav., #BeLikeBea, 'Don' Hendrix, Remington Ivory Prescott, Lazarus Arjen and Felix Hartley have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Remington Ivory Prescott
IHC #1
Post December 17th 2023, 8:27 am by Remington Ivory Prescott
Quiet.

That's what the world needs right now. There's a lot of noise and a lot of talking and a lot of bullshit that no one actually wants to hear. There's a lot of conversation coming from the peanut galleries of the world and that usually never ends well for those that have taken it upon themselves to have so much to say. There's a reason for that.

They say that God doesn't like ugly. Well, I'm here to tell you that the Devil's not too fond of it either.

As much as I would love to take this opportunity to divulge much of the information that I've learned since I've been spending time with my beloved Luci, only I can call her Luci by the way, there seems to be a misconception about me and my place back here in the mortal plain. There seems to be some confusion.

Allow me to clear a few things up.

First of all, when I was outright murdered in front of thousands and not a single individual seemed to give a shit, I learned the truth about all of you. I learned that the only person that anyone actually cares about in this world is themselves. There are so many people on this Earth that claim to be living to help others and yet... not a single person came to my aid. Maybe OWA is different. Maybe OWA is just full of liars and cheaters and selfish fucks that only care about where their next match or victory comes from. Maybe the entire Olympus locker room cares more about the Klu Klux Komma Klub than protecting the future of this company.

Maybe I deserved it.

Since I came to OWA I've been a spoiled brat that's been an annoying thorn in the sides of anyone that I came across. The only people that could stand to be around me were my lovely assistant, Ms. Graves and my perfect feline companion, Renfield. As a Trio we ruled with that Immortal Heavyweight Championship and I stood tall after the OWA Gods dug up every heavy handed opponent they could find to take me down. I mean, they had to blow the dust of a couple of stiff legends just to see if they could free Olympus from my meteoric reign. I had every card in the deck stacked against me for months, the road to where we are now paved in sacrifice after sacrifice.

Then you idiots allowed the world’s most homeless tag team to ascend. Now you have an Immortal Death God on your hands.

Bet the spoiled prick with a billion dollar chip on his shoulder’s not looking too bad now, huh?

As with most things on Mount Olympus, it’s time for someone to come in and clean up the mess that you all made. And, for the third or fourth time in a row, that person is going to have to be. RIP. Remington Ivory Prescott.

Now hold on. I want you to realize what’s happening here. You morons have allowed an evil so great that the Devil Herself has sent me back from Hell to put a stop to the madness that you all created.

Do you know how badly you have to fuck up for the Devil to be like: “Go fix this” ?

So that’s why I’m here. That’s why I’m back. That’s why I’ve decided to do whatever it takes to free Olympus from the crushing grip of the Death God, free it from the suffocating mediocrity of the Klu Klux Kommas and, of course, bring that Immortal Heavyweight Championship back to the only person that understands just how important that title is…

Me.

With that being said, I understand completely that some people are going to think this is just another scheme or that I’m just grasping at straws to cover my tracks for whatever vile plot they think I’m up to. I know full well that people have no reason to believe or trust a word I say. And I’m here to tell you that not only do I not need you to do so, I also couldn’t give less of a shit.

This isn’t about you.

This is about the future.

This is about Olympus.

This is about the danger that OWA is in if something is not done.

And since all of our so-called heroes are busy playing pettycake with their half-assed squabbles and vendettas, someone else is going to have to step in and do something before nothing can be done. Before the Immortal Heavyweight Championship is forever tainted with the stench of over-the-hill desperation and pig's blood from spending too much time with the Emo Express. It's bad enough the tag titles'll have to be cleansed by fire after them. We don't want to have to do the same thing with the Immortal Heavyweight Championship.

But I digress.

What I should be doing is focusing on the two men that I'm going to have to slaughter for the Greatest Good. One of those men took everything from me and the other can't seem to stick around long enough to know what's going on in the first damn place. And that man is none other than the Hall of Famer, the Legendary, the Iconic, the Man of a Thousand Returns!

Jacob Senn!

How's it going, bud? Did you get enough rest while you were off doing nothing to protect a place that you very likely considered home? Honestly, the way you bop in and out whenever some new faction of fuckery shows up to mess with the status quo, it's kind of hard to keep up with if you've been around all this time or not.

So if I'm treating you like someone that doesn't actually matter, I apologize. I understand your legacy. I took the time to do a quick little Google so I know you're pretty gosh darn decorated, pal. And I know that you sure do like to wrassle, so I'm hoping you do just that when you and I are in the ring with ol' Darky Dark when the time comes. You see, as the Devil's Advocate, I'm going to need a sacrifice. And as much as I'd rather use some poor schmuck that doesn't know whether he's coming or going, I think it'd be much easier to use a Hall of Schmucker that's always coming and going. Your sacrifice will give me the power that I need to solidify my victory and put Darkane back on the shelf where he belongs and I can reclaim the Immortal Heavyweight Championship and once again lead Olympus to the Promised Land and away from the darkness that threatens to overtake it in the coming months.

I've seen what happens when people like you don't step up and do what must be done. I'm not going to let that happen again. Not this time.

As much as you're in the way, yet another obstacle in my path to save Olympus from the Death God, I must say that you've done quite well for yourself around these parts. Highly decorated, kind of like a birthday cake, y'know? So I'm sure you think you're more than capable of taking care of this problem on your own. And normally I would be more than happy to leave it to beaver but I've got a little vengeance on the brain, I'm afraid. Darkane stole the one thing keeping me from losing my fucking mind and I have to get that back. I have to do whatever it takes, hurt whomever I have to, just to get back what I lost. And if I have to bring an army from hell to do so, I'm authorized to do so. And if that means sending ol' Jacob Senn back into obscurity for another couple months before yet another 'GASP!' return, then so be it.

We have to give the people what they’re used to, right?

Now, I don’t want you to take anything I’m saying to you as disrespect, Jacob. Honestly, I know that you’re a big deal around here. I get that you likely see me as nothing more than a snot nosed punk who has gotten in over his head. I bet you’re realizing exactly how much you don’t give a shit about me. You probably think I don’t understand how out of my league you think you are. And that's a fine take to have. I applaud it. If I were in your position, I’d probably think the same thing.

I live to be underestimated. I thrive on the fact that you all think I’m a joke. I breathe in your sycophantic disregard for everything that I've accomplished. That’s what fuels my drive for taking no prisoners. For doing whatever it takes to win. That’s what puts me in a position to do what I must to secure the right victories at the right time. And this is going to have to be one of those times. Sacrifices must be made, Jacob Senn. We’ll be sure to thank you for your service in a nice little obituary.

Speaking of Death, I think we have a God of such to talk to next…

Hey Daffy Darks. How’s it going? Did you miss me?

First of all, I want to thank you. For killing me. Your dishonorable actions sent me to a place that I never thought I’d escape. A place almost as bad as trying to understand anything that Ryo Sakazaki says. And it’s your actions that have allowed me to meet the truest love of my life.

And now she has given me the ability and the power to come back here and rid this world of all that do not believe in what we are now trying to do. As the Devil’s Advocate, I want you to know that while my return was indeed an act of business… that this is very personal to me.

You took something very important to me, Darkane. I’m coming to get it back.

You see, I think as much as you’re scary and a threat to anyone that steps into the ring with you, I think you’ve run out of tricks. I mean, you’ve been pondscumming around OWA long enough that everybody knows your MO. You’ve got half the roster scared to go to sleep at night and the other hide behind make up blogs and saline titties. So none of them really have to worry about you. Sure there may be the occasional pair of brave souls who will stand up to Dastardly and Muttley but right now your little tag team antics have been pretty textbook “violence is kewl”.

That was a good lane you slid into. I'm starting to think you should’ve stayed there.

Why you thought it was necessary to climb up to the top and insert yourself into my business is beyond me. Got yourself a little Flintstone Vitamin Power Up and now you’re the Death God! But what happens when you’ve already killed me? What does the God of Death have left if I can cheat the one thing you’ve staked your new reputation on?

You sealed your fate when you took my life because you took away the only thing that would’ve kept me from coming back to reclaim my property.

Fear.

When you and I stepped into that ring at the Kickoff, I knew that I was fighting something beyond me. I knew that I would have to pull every card and every trick up my sleeve to try and retain. And I did. I used everything I could, I gave everything I had, dug deeper, found some more and then gave that as well. But? It wasn’t enough. I've come to the realization that maybe I never actually had a chance that night. After the Infinity Gauntlet of foes I vanquished the months prior, it must've been pretty easy to come in and pick up the scraps.

You destroyed my entire world and sent me to Hell without a second thought. And while I may now have access to what I need to never let that happen again, I can’t go back and change what happened.

I’ve replayed that night in my head a million times and each time I found something I could change or something I could’ve done to not lose the only reason I woke up each morning. I lost the only thing I was living for and I will not, I can’t, rest until I have that Immortal Heavyweight Championship back around my waist.

It’s tethered to whatever’s left of my soul. I can’t function properly knowing that it’s in the hands of a True Evil and not the Greatest Good.

It’s interesting.

I won’t sit here and claim to know everything you’re bringing to Game Over. I’m sure you and you sassy sidekick are cooking up something fierce. If you’re smart you’re looking for a way to get rid of me for good because whether it’s at Game Over or at your Sour Sixteen birthday party or at the Linkin Park concert I’m sure you’ve got tickets to, I will not give you a moment’s peace.

Point of order, I've lived and breathed Olympus since I first laid eyes on the Omega Wrestling Alliance. From the moment I stepped through those doors and signed that contract, I chose my side. And since then I've been giving everything I have to this brand and this company. If there was ever any doubt in my dedication to this industry or to Olympus or to OWA or that Immortal Heavyweight Championship? It needs to stop now.

I came back from the dead for this shit.

I came back from the dead for that fucking title.

And I'll damn the souls of anyone that tries to get between me and it from this moment on.

I don’t think you can get more Immortal than that.

* * * * *

We settle inside a penthouse suite where the lovely Ms. Graves is half curled up on her plush sofa. She’s in a long button down that’s barely buttoned. Hanging around her neck is the bloodied scarf of Remington Ivory Prescott.

Her hair is down and her glasses are laying on the table in front of her. The television is playing something that doesn’t matter and Renfield is padding around the space idly.

"Honey, I'm home."

Ms. Graves is almost too startled from the way she hops up off the sofa and spins around to see Remington Ivory Prescott standing inside of her door. He's dressed in a horribly burned and tattered suit that looks like it belongs on a corpse more than it does his own body. There's almost a twitchiness to him as he smirks in the direction of his assistant.

"Remington! I-- I thought you were--"

Ms. Graves' excitement fades a bit as she stumbles around the sofa and notices that there's a woman standing behind Prescott. She's got dark hair and a pleasantly evil smirk on her features, smoke almost seems to flit off her body in a bit of an aura.

Renfield hops up into Prescott's arms.

"I was. However, the time for mourning has long since passed. We have business to attend to."

"Yes sir."

Remington pets Renfield as he wanders over towards a mirror that's hanging on Ms. Graves' wall. He looks into it at his reflection. A reflection that seems to be moving of its own accord. It's a darker and more sinister reflection of the man that stands in reality. The expression warps and twists the longer Prescott stares at himself.

"This is a new associate of mine. Luci. Luci Deville."

The woman steps forward with an even sassier smirk as she extends a hand to shake Ms. Graves'.

"She's--"

"I'm responsible for bringing him back. We've made a bit of an... arrangement."

"What sort of arrangement?"

Remington finally turns away from the mirror as Renfield crawls up onto his shoulder.

"Let's just say that our interests will be mutually beneficial to each other. She's going to help us get what we want and we'll... help her collect a few things along the way."

"We?"

Remington narrows his eyes at Ms. Graves for just a moment.

"You're not going to quit on me now, Ms. Graves. Are you?"

There's the slightest moment of hesitation as a sprinkle of fear sweeps through Ms. Graves' eyes. She solidifies her resolve and straightens up proudly.

"No, sir. I said I would always be here to support you. I meant it."

"Good." "Good."

It's weird. The way that both Prescott and Deville respond is almost too in sync. They almost seem to be the same person at that moment. The way the voices harmonized together could elicit an eeriness that may be hard to quantify.

Luci moves to take a spot on the sofa, floating the remote control to her hand much to Ms. Graves' hesitant surprise. She pushes down another set of reservations as she focuses her attention on Prescott once again.

"What's the plan?"

Remington pulls Renfield off his shoulder and holds the little cat out to Ms. Graves.

"Simple..."

Remington looks at both Ms. Graves and Luci with a smirk that resembles that of his dark reflection.

"We kill everyone."

Luci grins at that plan and makes a mockery out of clapping her hands in some form of twisted applause. Ms. Graves takes that moment to look a bit unsure but ends up following along with the evil grins that have spread across the faces of both Remington and Luci. It's forced. It's faltering. But it's there.

"But first..."

Remington turns around to look into the mirror once again. He tries to smooth out the burned and ruined suit. Pieces of the crispy cloth flutter to the floor beneath his no longer as expensive shoes. He truly does look as though he recently crawled out of a fiery grave.

"I'm going to need a new suit."

Michael Bishop, Mav., Darkane, #BeLikeBea, 'Don' Hendrix, Lazarus Arjen, Ayla Rodriguez and have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Krysis
Re: OWA Promos
Post December 15th 2023, 11:23 pm by Krysis
OWA Promos - Page 7 Ezofbj19
Answers 
Twisted Metal Mayhem #1


Scene opens that furious but mentally focused Devi Krysis sitting in the chair with the middle limelight after losing to Christie Sky that quick fashion, and part of her wanted payback the other part is Stark. She started speaking.


Devi Krysis: “You know what really grinds my gears?” Devi crank her neck as she continues speaking “Is that people who had an opportunity in the palm of her hands like take the example of the battle royal where I stack eliminations and almost punch my ticket to the Promethean Chamber but it was shattered by the Powerpuff reject like Angelina Magnum!”


The vignettes shown Angelina Magnum eliminate Devi Krysis as she starts speaking again.


Devi Krysis: “And eats me up inside….and eats me up just THINK about wanting to end Angelina Magnum's career, wanting to end her existence in OWA to prove to anyone that this isn't about you! But another problem had stopped me from doing so. On the last Odyssey I was defeated by Christie Sky in quick ordinary fashion and made me feel ill inside my body, knowing that this isn't how I want to end.” 


The vignettes showing Christie Sky defeated Devi Krysis in quick fashion 


Devi Krysis: “After that moment..I'm on the verge of a fucking breaking point, wanted to get the revenge on Christie Sky and try to get Season 6 on the right path, it's not that hard people! It's almost the holiday season and I want to end my run in OWA as champion, and y'all made me look like a damn fool!” Devi clenched his fist “Let me remind you all perfectly clear so you can assholes understand, I made a mission this season to rid the people who accomplished here in OWA from the past seasons, I want to rid of everyone of their spotlight of the likes Angelina Magnum, Diantha Rosso, April Song, Rebecca Filth, Revy, and most importantly the Alpha World Champion herself Felix Hartley! I want to be a Main eventer this season, I want to be the holder of Ascension To The Heavens, I want to headline Final Destination!” Devi raised her one finger with a smirk on her face “But everyone can't get what they want can they? What are they gonna do throwing a tantrum? NO! cause I'm smarter than that, I'm too focused for that! But now I'm entering this Twisted Metal Mayhem?! *sigh* I feel like I'm gonna regret doing this, instead of trying stacked wins I end up in this Twisted Metal concept. With Stark of all people…”


The vignettes shown Devi Krysis and Stark together as the alliance of some sort was formed 


Devi Krysis: “I don't know what Stark showed up right after my misfortunes, I just…” Devi wrapped her head in confusion “What do you want with me Stark? WHAT! :clap: DO! :clap: YOU! :clap: WANT! :clap: WITH! :clap: ME STARK? What did you whisper to me about? What are you trying to get at? I get that you want to reunite with me but if you want to get me in good graces and motivate my career?” Devi gets up and picks up the chair that she sits on “I want answers…”


Devi Krysis: “I really, really want answers…FROM YOU!!


As she finishes speaking as she raised the chair attack the camera and fades black.

Matsuda, #BeLikeBea and Felix Hartley have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Mark Michaels
Game over #1
Post December 14th 2023, 2:15 am by Mark Michaels
Test your might ( ASCENSION TO THE LADDER MATCH At Game Over) 

( The scene opens on an OWA interview set. It’s here we find Olympus’ chief backstage reporter, Hugh Jass, standing by with a microphone in hand.)

Hugh Jass: Hello Ladies and Gentlemen, I’m Hugh Jass, thank you for clicking on this OWA on YouTube exclusive. Folks we are just days away from the premium live event, OWA Game Over. The such event of season 6 also happens to be the last of 2023, and you know what they say about saving the best for last!  So many marquee matchups scheduled for this one, including the triple threat match for the Immortal Heavyweight Championship. For the American Dream Championship! it’s first to 2 falls match as Allesandro Devastation defends his title against both the Golden Gauntlet, and “The Don” Brandon Hendrix! And of course who can forget that 6 of Olympus’ finest will battle it out as they look to climb the ladder, and retrieve the contract good for a world title match at anytime, in the Ascension to the heavens ladder match! Joining me now, one of the six men who will be competing in this match, he is the Romani King, Mark Michaels!

( Michaels enters the shot along side his friend and confidant, Harman Aredelean. The Romani King is looking energized, and energetic. He’s feeling a vibe, and ready to ride it straight to the highest hights. )


Hugh Jass: Mark, thanks for taking time out of your schedule to talk a bit about this upcoming match. First question I have to ask, how you feeling going into this match?

Mark: DALLAS!!! WHERE MY TEXAS GYPSIES AT?!?!  Let me tell you right now Hugh, I am feeling powered up on a whole different level from this crowd. The energy they’re giving me has me feeling like every word I spit is like a fire burning up everyone who wants to come at me. The people got me so hyped up I’m feeling like I got my kill streak ready, and every time I’m gonna land with this here right hand, it’s gonna be like I’m delivering a tactical nuke right there in the ring.  Ain’t that right Harman?

Harman Ardelean: We’re here tonight and my boy Marco is back better than ever before. Tonight the right hand of Var holds us up high that we can reach up and achieve our dreams, step into our, and . We gotta road, we got a way, and step by step, tonight the Romani King begins his rise to the top Of Olympus as he ascends to the heavens. 

You know after testing myself against Nathan Fiora a few weeks ago, thinking back on his words. I think he said something he probably didn’t mean, but it was true none the less. Maybe I had gotten a little comfortable. Maybe I had gotten a tiny but complacent. Maybe part of me was just happy to be there. If there was any doubt in mind mind for a second about climbing up that ladder and taking hold of that briefcase hanging high above the ring.  Game Start knocked that shit off right quick. Taking the man head on convinced me that Nathan Fiora was spot on when he said the ball is in my court. So I am considering it my all encompassing goal to sink that shot like a Luka Doncic at the free throw line. Tonight Mark Michaels levels up to what everyone was saying about me back  at the Hall of Fame show. Now I know there are people out there saying Mark, here you go again back around to where you were this time last year. You’re stuck in a loop like Alan Wake, always pushing ahead stubbornly till you end up right back where you started. Final Destination was the moment people like Darkane, The TCC, and so many others thought they could finally write me off. They saw it as the final failure, the moment I would say to myself that I couldn’t do it. They said it was the day my dreams were dead and buried.  Well as much as I hate to disappoint people, I’m here to tell everyone that they were dead wrong. Because this  isn’t about finishing a story. No, tonight is me writing a whole new beginning. The past is the past, what’s done is done, I’m here to flip the script the same way I did when I left EAW. The same way I did when I walked out of that covered wagon 3 years ago. Tonight is about the here, the now, the moment. Tonight the Cosmic Caravan does what us gypsies have always done When every other way has been blocked off, we forge our own path! We make our own way! When everyone else says there ain’t no way, there ain’t no how, ain’t no chance in hell, we make it happen by hook, or by crook!  That said It is Game Over, and everyone is thinking with the end in mind. Everywhere I go people have been asking what’s the Endgame for the Romani King. How do I plan to get past 5 opponents all looking to climb that ladder same as me. All wanting to grab that contract. I know the OWA universe is asking how am I gonna make that happen here? What kind of plan, what kind of strategy I’m  bringing into this ladder match?  Well when you are in the kind of anyone who knows me knows that I bring 2 things to the table. The hustle, and the heart. I promise you that Nobody in that ring will work or die harder than the Romani King, and that goes doubly so tonight because everything is bigger in Texas, and the size of the fight in Mark Michaels is no exception.  

Hugh Jass: Well you certainly sound like you’re ready.  Would you care to elaborate a little more on how you plan to approach going into this perticular battleground, one where several of the players are unknown to you. That is to say, you’ve never competed against several of your opponents prior to the Ascension to the heavens ladder match. 

Mark: keep working on slipping in those video game references Hugh, you’ll get it one day.  So the way I see it, right now I find myself in a foot race with five of the fastest rising talents on Olympus. I know it’s gonna take every bit of toughness to get back up when I get knocked down off a ladder. I know it’s gonna take thinking on my feet to find an opportunity to grab the proverbial brass ring. And being perfectly honest here, it’s gonna take a little luck to be the man standing atop all the others when the dust settles. That’s what you gotta be thinking when You got six of Olympus’ finest who are all looking to break out in a big way. I won’t lie and say it’s gonna be easy when every single one of these Guys are looking to take the next step, to take the ball and run with it.  I know it’s been said before, but this match sums up the new season of OWA perfectly. Its not about being the one guy dubbed the chosen one. It’s not about This season, the field is wide open for anyone to become the next top guy, so long as you leave everything you got in the ring. 

Like I said I’m paving a new path straight to the top, but I’m keeping in mind that There’s an old gypsy saying. Sometimes to get to heaven you have to walk through hell. Sometimes to get where you want to go, you’re gonna have to take the hard road. The one with plenty of potholes, speed bumps, and dead ends. But if you’re able to stick it out on that road, you’ll get where you’re going.  I know it has felt like I’ve been knocking at the gates for the longest time. Weeks, months, even years worth of putting dents in that door, I’m here tonight to kick that mother fucker down!  I’m ready to walk that hard road step by step, rung by rung, till the wheels fall off and I  collapse from  exhaustion.   At Game Over, once more I am giving everything I got to reach out and grab the brass ring. One more time I give it my all to reach up and grasp what’s brushed past my finger tips so many times. One more time I have to be willing to risk everything to take my future into my own hands. To achieve a dream, to fulfill a promise. But this time, I’m not taking a silver medal, I’m not gonna be the runner up who came just shy of winning the big one. Game Over is the night it’s a straight shot to the top when Mark Michaels wins the big one.  and when I do it, I’m not just doing for me, not just for my family, but because I am tired with letting everyone who has been cheering me on down, and I think it’s about time I finally proved to them that their support, and their faith in me has been well justified. 

But if you want me to break it down for you on a more personal level then let me start with Pepe le Shit himself. Rambeaux, or Ramadan, or… you know it’s just easier if i call him jackass.  Son, I heard you flapping your French gums a few weeks ago. I heard you calling yourself a hate bred war machine. Or at least that what I think you said, it’s kinda hard to tell between the accent, the steroids, and them buck teeth all slurring your words all at the same time.  If you’re supposed to be some kind of ass kicking machine, I’m calling bullshit. . I mean what have you done other than prove that HGH can do a lot of things, but it can’t make up for a lack of commitment to the sport, or having a skill set as small as your shrunken testicles. You got the look, but it takes far more than looks to do more than show up, getting beat, and collect a check so you can afford to keep buying all that spray tan that’s been rubbing off all over the arenas, like shit stains on a pair of tighty whities.  when Not even selling out, and sucking up to the TCC could get you more than five minutes as Icarus champion if we squint our eyes, cock our heads sideways, and turn off all the lights, then what do you honestly expect to accomplish at Game Over?  Bro I kinda feel bad for you. For all the tools you got, for all the connections you have to get into high profile matches, for your so called killer instinct to tear people apart, you’re about as worthless as those syringes you got after you're done pulling them out of your ass. 

I saw the bloody battle Gunner had with Graham Baker. Man I tell you that any man who can match step for step the same kind of toughness, and downright disregard for human life with GB,  I know that bastard is the kind of guy you don’t want to wind up in a match where anything goes, just because there’s no limit as to how far he’s willing to take things to get what he wants. Tables, thumbtacks, barbed wire, it’s all in the cards if you have a man like Gunner in the ring. That said when you look Mark Michaels in the eye, you’re looking at a guy who has never shied away, or taken a back step when things looked more like plane wreck than a wrestling match. I mean let’s look at the last few matches I’ve had for reference. I battled my good buddy Brandon Hendrix in a ladder match just to get my job back. I threw down with the TCC in that total elimination match, mind you that was after I had already been damn near concussed out of my skull by Darkane. I battled through the Thunderdome at Final Destination, and then with barely enough time for the stitches in my abdomen to be set, I entered number 1 in the clash of the titans match, and damn near won the thing. So Gunner may just be one big, bad, crazy mother fucker, but he’s about to stand toe to toe with Olympus’ iron man the guy who’s OWA’s answer to Reinhardt. 


While I wouldn’t call him the brightest bulb in the drawer, If you look up the term heart in the dictionary, it’s sitting right next to a picture of El Landerson. You can’t take away just how hard the guy fights to prove he belongs along with the best of Olympus. Hell in this kind of match it might pay off for him to  have more balls than brains. Or at least it would have if he wasn’t stepping into the ring with the Romani King. Hes got heart, but right now I’m on boss mode. I’m talking bout kneel before the wrath of Shao Khan level here. I’m talking that Dark Souls, that Elden Ring level end boss, and he may be a bit luchadore, but he’s bitten off a bit more than he can chew in this one. 

Brody is a guy who has been winning me over with every match I see him in. Every time out he gets a bit better, I don’t see him making the same mistakes twice, and he’s looked as comfortable competing against champions on the biggest stage. He’s been wrestling like he’s had a fire lit under his ass. The kid has taken to this like a duck to water and has developed so fast in such a short amount of time. He has a ton of potential, to do great things here In OWA one day. Key words there, one day.  I’m all about Family, but where I’m out here as the Romani King, because I lead by example, bro I think you need to take a step away from your pops, and just do you. I say that because it’s gonna be too late once the bell rings to realize that this is a whole different ballgame when you go from having weeks to game plan against one opponent, to being in a match with so many moving parts, where everything can turn on a dime.  It’s too late when the bell rings to say your heart just isn’t in this, when you’re standing against a man who has lived his whole life with a passion, some would say an obsession, with the sport of professional wrestling. And when you’re sent crashing to the mat from the top of a 20 foot ladder, it sure as hell isn’t best time to pondering if your daddy is pleased with your performance. I stand by my words that you can do big things here in OWA, but That day will not be Game Over. 


You know I may not care a lick for his bastard brother, but I have nothing but respect for the in ring talent of Jake Keaton. I hold Jake in the highest regard as a wrestler’s wrestler. He is crisp, he has good form. You’d almost say he’s about as good as picture perfect (wink).  The thing is Jake as much respect as I have for what you can do In the ring, the problem is I saw what happened a few weeks ago on Olympus. Desperate men do desperate things, and while it can be argued that you didn’t see RD3 out there, I’ve learned that when I comes to the tres asshole’s club, there isn’t a day that goes by they dont have some kind of trick up thier sleeve. So while I may not know exactly how the TCC will be trying to pull the strings, and playing everyone like puppets to get their chosen boot lickers on top of the pile, you best believe I am fixing to strike first. With all due respect of course. 


Hugh Jass: Alright, now I think we have time for one last question, one that came from our fans via social media. The question is ‘It has been well established that the TCC do not want you as the Immortal Heavyweight Champion. Do you find it strange that you were allowed into this match knowing what is on the line?

Mark: Usually I would chalk up me being involved in this match as the TCC putting their wallets above all.  But when I look around at Jaywalker, the miserable bastard that birthed Allesandro Devastation, and that jackass in the plastic mask, lord only knows what they is thinking. Between you and me, I think the TCC is starting to realize they shouldn’t have 
staked their entire bottom line on a blue blood with a yellow stripe running up his back. Especially with Darkane running around with the Immortal Heavyweight Championship, and  Belial’s powers to boot, like some kind of greasy, mangy haired, goth energized bunny. You can smell the desperation in the Tres Comas Club because they trusted a snake and it came back to bite them. They enabled Darkane, and his errand boy, only for them to kick them in the groin when their pants were down. RIP got torn apart, and the last time Senn went one on one with Darkane he barely survived. So my guess is they’re looking for someone, anyone, who can stand against that flea ridden fuck, and figure out the rest later. 

Well, lucky for them in that case that  when the bell rings, and that briefcase is up for grabs, Mark Michaels is done playing games. When I stand atop that ladder with that briefcase in my hand, when on an angel’s wings the Romani King ascends to the heavens, the five fellas left looking up at me are gonna have to… HAIL TO THE KING BABY!!! 

Hugh Jass: That’s our time folks, thanks for your time Mark, remember ladies and gentlemen to check local listings for OWA Game Start. For OWA on YouTube, I’m Hugh Jass, don’t forget to subscribe and share. 

Michael Bishop, #BeLikeBea, 'Don' Hendrix and Remington Ivory Prescott have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Emmanuelle
Re: OWA Promos
Post December 13th 2023, 11:57 pm by Emmanuelle
Trust. 


Can I trust Hana Nakajima? 


That’s a question that was posed to me and honestly, until the fuckwads from The Seventh Ward actually brought it up, I wasn’t particularly thinking about it. I’ve known Hana for years and, as I’ve said before, even though our contact has been minimal and- lets be honest here- typically unpleasant, I see her as more of a kindred spirit than someone I can’t coexist with. Did she do all that crap letting Havoc use her body to get an edge when she needed it most? 


Sure. 


And even as someone who loathed Havoc immensely, who still hasn’t recovered from the psychological damage of facing him when he was in Sabertooth’s body, I can’t judge her. She did what she thought she had to do at the time and I think no less of her for it. Nobody’s going to make the right decision all the time. I’ve made plenty of wrong decisions in my life. I gave up a cushy accounting job to do THIS BULLSHIT for a living. I had my own party bus when I was traveling in Project Honor. Uh…trying to build up Ty Kulina, another fucking lost cause. Teaming with the Golden Dawn that one time and working with Arata Asakura, who was my worst enemy on the fucking planet at the time….


Look, the point is, I’m good with Hana’s past, just like she’s good with mine. Yeah, we’re not some established team who has had dozens of matches and went through a Mortal Kombat victory ladder to get here, but we’re here. 


And we’re gonna take full advantage of that opportunity. 


Alright, so now that’s settled and we’ve had a moment to reflect on our team, I guess we can move on to important business of the Seventh Ward, right? And it seems to me that for some reason these guys have a bit of a crush on Emmanuelle. You have Lazarus talking to me, using that Emmy nickname of mine like he actually knows me much to my dismay, and Darkane being rather…heated in his response to my threats to cut him open. 


There seem to be a lot of misconceptions and issues that one or both of the Demon Following Assclowns have put out there that they seem to have with me or about me so let’s cover them one at a time! 


“Emmanuelle never backs up her threats, blah blah blah!” 


 Well, I haven’t made too many threats here in OWA yet but I can tell you one that was backed up. I promised RIP that he was going to see me after what he did to Carlos, who is a steady Toyota Camry, I’ll have Darkane known. He did. And even though I didn’t capture the belts from Rip or Allesandro, we gave them and their friends a comprehensive asswhipping right before Final Destination. Now, it’s true that I have more explicit, intimate plans for Allesandro and RIP in the future, but who’s to say that I can’t do a little sidequest here and there. I have a question for you Seventh Heaven dickheads: did either of you achieve your goals so quickly when you arrived here? Laz, I don’t even remember your first fucking partner’s name that debacle was shortlived. And every time YOU have put your toe in something other than the tag team division in OWA, you’ve found yourself sinking in short order. You’re not some dangerous warrior to me…you’re just some guy feeding of a demon’s energy with a partner that’s just as fucked up as you are.


Darkane, two words: Elijah Freakin Hampton! There’s a reason why you weren’t Immortal Heavyweight Champion sooner, wasn’t there? 


You see, this is something that I find borderline comical about you guys: you do what you say you’re going to do, even when you’re losing or coming up short, you stick to your guns and eventually come out on top. So…why are you guys hating on me for doing the same, huh? Because I uh…draw a little attention to myself here and there, how I’m not running around the streets of New Orleans in ripped clothing talking about fucking people up like I’m trying to find inspiration for a shitty death metal album, that makes me some no good asshole incapable of putting up a fight against the Emo/Potential School Shooter high school lunch table boys? 


“HA! YOU DIDN’T WIN THE CLASH OF THE TITANS!” 


Well no shit, Sherlocks. That’s kinda why we’re here right now, isn’t it? Excuse me for not winning a fucking match that had 30 people in it. Oh, newsflash, asssholes: I’ve had less than ten matches under OWA contract. I’ve been in nothing but clusterfuck matches since I’ve been here: interdimensional warfare, gangland brawls, a ladder match from hell, a couple of Clash’s here and there. Believe it or not, this is one of the few times I’ve actually had a chance to, you know, wrestle. And I relish the opportunity…and you two are going to feel mighty fucking stupid for handing it to us. Yeah, there’s a graveyard of defeated teams, blah blah blah, but we’re a unique proposition compared to anything you’ve ever faced before. There’s a certain familiarity you had with FTM, all these other guys you’ve faced that you don’t have with us.


We’re going to make you uncomfortable…and as good as you both are, all you have to do is slip up once. 


“EMMANUELLE, YOU’RE ONLY CONCERNED WITH GLORY! YOUR ARROGANCE KNOWS NO BOUNDS!” 


Duh. Like, the first time I came to a wrestling show I demanded so much money the promoter had to sell his goddamn Lexus to cover my booking fee. I’m a greedy bitch, I know no bounds. I see things and I want them and my attention can shift pretty quickly. 


This doesn’t mean that I’m not focused, however. 


As I’ve told you all before, my pursuits of the American Dream and Immortal Heavyweight Championships are not over because of this tag match…they’re merely paused. Yes, there was a moment where I did consider challenging everyone’s favorite writer for his championship, but…I think you’d both agree that this is a much more interesting challenge to undertake. Fighting Poet for his gold isn’t something out of the cards, but I’ve never been one to just settle for simple things. 


If I did, I’d worship some deity and kiss my tag partner’s ass like Laz does and accept a place in the hierarchy that I knew that my talent could surpass. But I digress. 


I’m the arrogant one? I’m not the one who puts out an open challenge. I’m not the one who assumed they cleaned out a division that at most has three functioning teams competing at the same time in it through most of its history, if that. I’m not the one who, despite knowing full goddamn well who he’s facing, assume victory before the match even starts because “DERRR WE’RE THE SEVENTH WARD….WE GONNA CUT YOU OPEN, DERRRRRR.” 


We get it boys, you like making people bleed and shit. You don’t have to remind us every waking moment of your lives. Trust, we understand you’re tough. I’m not arrogant enough to predict victory or even survival. We’re not going to just show up and take the titles without a great deal of suffering. That’s understood. But guess what? Hana and I are willing to humble ourselves to endure that suffering, to be bloodied and disfigured, to feel that excruciating pain and anguish. We’re willing to put ourselves to that hazard if that means that in the end, we have a shot to dethrone you two clowns.


Lazarus, just an FYI: threatening me with violence doesn’t do anything but turn me on honestly. I like conflict. I like blood. And I like violence. A lot. I don’t think you and Darkane realize just how much yet because you look at me and see this girl who doesn’t have much of a name to her credit. I would advise you to watch some of the films of the shit I have done to people elsewhere. Lazzy, you should know better. We ran in the same circles. You saw how fucked up in the head I can truly get. If you want a reminder…no…I’m gonna paint you a little scene: 


The two of us, covered in our blood and the viscera of the other. On our knees in the middle of the ring. Your eyes meet mine. You’re exhausted. Surprised, even in some ways horrified. You reach out in a show of mutual respect, willing to fight on. 


And that’s the part where I lick the blood off your forehead, stab you in the fucking chest, and then beat you across the face until you stop breathing, I get tired, or someone pulls me off.


I don’t think Lazzy really cares for me too much, but if I didn’t know any better, I think I struck a nerve with the Immortal Heavyweight Champion! 


“Bitch, you can have some of the pie but as Stephen A Smith said about Zion Williamson you can’t eat the fucking table you ravenous overzealous cunt.”


My guy, I’ll eat you, your meal, the table, the fucking chair you’re sitting in, your wife’s pussy and both your titles and STILL have room to go out and get Waffle House afterwards. Darkane, you spent a lot of time telling me about what I’m not. You’re going to find out exactly who and what I am: The Platinum Standard. I’m not a gold hoarder in OWA just yet, but kicking your ass and depleting your gold reserve by half would make a fine start. Sure, the route to fighting Poet or even Allessandro again would be much easier and less fraught with potential pitfalls, but beating you would be the equivalent of pissing on the fire hydrant to mark my territory. 


And my bladder is fuuuuuulllll. 


But what makes it funny to me is that even though I’m really just yanking Darkane’s chain for a title match and a little bit of clout before going about the rest of my business on Olympus…dare I say that he’s gotten a bit sweet on me? Did you all hear what he said? He wants a moment alone with the “Silver Whore”! Did you guys hear the crazy shit he said he was going to do to me!? 





I’m gonna carve the word Belial like ancient scripture across your protruding chest Emmanuelle, Your body is gonna light up like a fucking grease fire. It will be my goddamn temple. I’m gonna trace my serpentine steel tongue across the nape of your neck until you feel the frigid chill rattle your bones before you are set to be executed. I’m gonna sink my claws into the silver seams in your skull until you have nothing but Darkane on the brain. I’m gonna make you feel uncomfortable, Emmy, in a way that only Darkane can. I’m going to make you ask yourself - why is this so different from the norm; from anything else I’ve ever experienced?






Uh, what? Honestly, I don’t know if I should be creeped out, flattered or both. Gee, Darkane, you really do know how to sweet talk me. But here’s the deal, man: you’re about to fight someone who gives even less of a damn about life than you do. You’re about to fight someone that you can’t intimidate, that you can’t just walk over and bend to your will, someone that you can’t sacrifice to appease your demonic benefactor and your subservient tag team partner. You’re fighting someone who is willing and able to stand up to you, someone who may not have the experience in the bloodiest of battles that you have but has all the guile, skill and spirit to make any night you fight me a night you would much rather spend slumped over some rat-infested alley getting high. I don’t need your charity to make this match interesting, dude. 


But if you insist, go right ahead. Toy with me if you want to. Make me scream and cry and beg and all that other creepy bullshit you rattled off for the 9958th fucking time…if you can. But don’t be surprised that when you do, me and Hana drop the damsel in distress act and pull off the Heist of the Century right under your nose. 


When this match was announced, I was hoping that the Seventh Ward would stimulate me in a way that most others could not. There’s no ambiguity to their violence: it’s not heroic or restrained…it’s pure hedonistic evil. And while that appeals to me, it makes me sad to realize that they’re just like normal men. Scott Oasis, Arata Asakura, Casanova English…so many others who looked down at me…so many who were roused to anger when a mere woman, a pup in this business compared to them, didn’t flinch when faced with their bullshit. 


Hana and I have gotten in your heads, especially yours Darkane. You’re like “I’m gonna fuck with Emmanuelle!”- really original by the way- but you don’t realize that the whole point of me giving you an extended middle finger in verbal fashion was to test you. 


And you failed. You’re no dangerous champion. You’re a hyper-violent manchild. 


So go on, make fun of this “makeshift” team. Talk about how you’re gonna sacrifice this and make that bleed or gut this. Make weird ass jokes about displaying my organs. Make even weirder overtures that sound like a thinly disguised knife play fetish roleplay. At the end of the day, this is just another wrestling match to me. Ring the bell, shut up, fight and get the job done. And when we do get the job done, you two are just going to have the most adorable expressions on their faces. Expressions on the faces of many men that I’ve taken titles from in the past: 


Confusion.


Shock.


Despair.


Yeah. I’m so looking forward to it. Game Start is going to be Game Over for the Seventh Ward’s World Tag Team Championship reign, and when the Platinum Standard and the Empress are playing, there’s no continues allowed. 


Get ready to meet the Cheat Codes, motherfuckers.

Michael Bishop and Matsuda have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Father Nathan Fiora
Re: OWA Promos
Post December 13th 2023, 11:31 pm by Father Nathan Fiora
GAME START I: IT'S YOUR SHOT


I have a lot to show now that I’m at the eclipse of my career, especially for those who I support and care for the most. That doesn’t mean that it’ll be a kind lesson like the fantasies that some of y’all love reading but trust me, it’ll make sure Mark gets the push he needs to finally make some big things happen in his career. The big theme over the last year for Mark Michaels has been if he’s going to finish his story. However, he’s fallen short a lot of the time unfortunately; I’ve seen him lose time and time again when I know he’s capable of sealing the deal. I’ve been in his situation and trust me, it never gets easier when you know it could’ve been your moment. You have to look at yourself in the mirror the following morning, realizing what could’ve been if you had just pushed yourself just a little bit more when it mattered the most. I’ve beat myself up about it because at the end of the day, it was on me and nobody else. I didn’t have that final boost and that didn’t change until I awoke as the Father you all know and love. But that didn’t happen until I was pushed to my mental and emotional limit; I required humiliation to be fed up with losing all the time. Mark, I feel like you need this type of moment to finish what you want to accomplish. Don’t take anything about what I’m about to say personally but my friend, it’s time for you to learn a lesson from me. I’m going to make you re-evaluate what you’re doing because I want you to freaking succeed in this place and I’m going to do everything in my power to do that. If you truly want to get to the next level, you need to defeat me. Now I’m not going to hand you an easy dub because that’s not the guy that I am. I’m going to beat you silly all over that arena and make you question everything that you’re doing. You can try all you want to take me down and guess what? I’m not going to be pinned or tapped out to you. You can throw your entire arsenal my way and I’ll find a way to swing the momentum my way. I’m a Hall of Famer who will make you even more famous than you currently are, son.

I always viewed tons of potential in you when you were in The Awakening and you have been super successful, but somehow you’re still living in my shadow. You’re the second most successful member of that group and it feels like you’re miles behind. I can see you running but even when I stop, you’re not even close to my legacy. That makes me feel like a failure because I was expecting every single one of you to do great things even after we split up as a group. Eon and Quinn ended up leaving and it was just me and you for a while. I had what may be my final FD match and won in convincing fashion while you ended up disappointing for the millionth time. I was expecting you to finally make that big moment for yourself and man, I turned off the TV after seeing you lose. Since then, I’ve been wondering what’s missing on your end. You have the momentum and the passion to win, but my question is how badly do you want to win? What are you willing to do to end up with that W? In my case, I’d do anything to win, whether people liked that or not; I had the willpower to win. Some people may call that desperation, but I call it not knowing how to lose. I don’t want to know failure again because I know how painful it is; you don’t build a career off losses, you build it off wins. If you were going to retire after our match, what would be your legacy Mark? You’d just be known as a very good loser. I don’t say that disrespectfully, but let’s be honest, nobody would consider you a first ballot Hall of Famer. I was in your shoes 3 years ago before I won the OHC. People just saw me as someone who could be great, but wasn’t recognized until I actually became world champion. If you continue the way you are currently, you will only end up being in the Mid Hall of Fame. Knowing your talent, I can’t accept that at all, and I will go to the lowest lengths to make sure you don’t. If I have to beat you til you hate me, I’ll do it.
Here’s the thing though, I know you can beat me, but do you truly believe you’ll win? You can puff your chest and call this a victory, but I know doubts are flooding your mind. You’re in a weird place right now where you’re questioning your ability to get the job done. You’ve missed the mark where it matters so it is completely possible you mess up again. You know what’s the worst part? If you lose, you will lose my respect and belief in you. I’ve been your friend and supporter this entire time but I’ve told you already to take this seriously and it will absolutely be on you if you don’t beat me. You know me as a competitor and know how insane I can go just to prove a point. The thing that will determine your success or failure is if you’re willing to do more than me to prove yourself. We have not had a lot of matches in our career so think of it this way; this is the last time to prove who truly is the better one between us. We may be friends, but we aren’t in Omega Friends Wrestling; we are here to determine who is the better competitor at the end of the day. I don’t know what match may be my send off, but if this is my last match and you lose to me, you’ll never be able to swallow that loss. You won’t be able to face me again potentially and prove yourself to the world and me. I know you’ve wanted this match for a while, but now that you have it, you cannot disappoint. I don’t have anything to lose if I lose tonight because at the end of the day, I led a Hall of Fame class. My legacy is set and I could literally lose every match for the rest of my career and it’ll remain the same. But like I said before, I’m not about to make this easy for you friend. I’m going to be facing you like I’m in my prime and will throw every single ounce of energy I got. This is my big match this year; yes I was at Final Destination, but as you can already tell, this encounter means a lot to me. This is the opportunity for me to pass on the torch to a man I have all the respect in the world for.

I have a parable for you Mark. There was a man who sought to follow the master’s practices and told him he was willing to. However, he was asked if he would be willing to give up everything to gain salvation. At the end of the day, he couldn’t because he was holding on to what he was comfortable with. This is the very issue that I feel like you have; you don’t want to let go of what’s making you comfortable. You don’t want to tread into unknown waters because you like what’s working right now and think it’s enough to win the world title. At this very moment, we both know that your comfort zone right now and that it hasn’t won you any world titles. I’m going to let you sink or swim and see what your outcome is. I have done my job and given you every single lesson I could think of so you can make your own success. You haven’t followed others but made your own path, but I do think you’re wandering a little bit in this journey. You’re in the middle of a desert, going through your own trials and trying to figure out what will work. If you trust the process and renew yourself, you will awaken a new person. I hold a lot of responsibility in this match to push you until you either make or break. My goal is still to ultimately win but also I’m not gonna face a washed up and insecure Mark Michaels. I don’t just come back for whatever reason; I want this match to be competitive and a treat for every single fan out there. You owe it to them to prove yourself tonight. Consider it your rite of passage to get back in the game. I want you to finish this story, but if you can’t manage to do it, I’ll just have to do it for you. Again, don’t take it disrespectfully but I’m not going to be holding your hand like I was 2 years ago. I’m here to beat you until you get it.

You don’t just have me to fight during Game Start; you have yourself and your personal demons to fight too. Truly this is a handicap match between all of them vs you. Will you get in your head or will you just let it go? You’re the decider now. This is your big moment to fly high or hit rock bottom. The ball is on your side of the court. Will you make the big shot? All I can tell you at this point is good luck and we’ll see what happens.

Michael Bishop has spoken. It’s such good shit!

Lazarus Arjen
Re: OWA Promos
Post December 13th 2023, 10:43 pm by Lazarus Arjen
OWA Promos - Page 7 1fVYYKe

“It’s a distorted view of reality that brings you both here. You will scoff. You will roll those pretty little slanted eyes in our direction, but let me explain this to you…”

“A long, long time ago it was said that when you find yourself in a new environment, you target the biggest and the baddest in order to establish a name for yourself. We know the cliche ending of that statement; take them down and you’ll be looked at as the new toughest around, but what of the failures? What becomes of those who foolishly step up and end up being mutilated until all that remains is a mass of flesh; unsightly, shapeless and disgusting? Those people are soon forgotten.”

“And it’s no different when it comes to the tag team division. Mark Michaels and Ryo Sakazaki were the first team that promised the Seventh Ward would succumb to their team, and they failed miserably. For The Minorities? Look at them now, devolved into battles against one another now that the world has seen through the paper-thin facade they tried to force them all to believe. What of the ‘Con and Don’? Michaels in his second attempt to derail the Seventh Ward found a new ally in ‘Don’ Brandon Hendrix, but they were no match. All that have stepped up to the biggest and baddest in the division are damaged beyond recognition and the rulers, kings, and overlords of this division still remain seated on thrones crafted of their lies and broken promises.”

“And now we have two new challengers ascending the decaying corpses of the teams that came before them, making the same threats and promises as those they stand on, asif saying the same things in a different voice and accent will change the outcome. One of which is full of emotion, engaging in a full-on tirade on how she’s fine without being unique, claiming that we need to portray ‘emo boys’ to stand out, or become ‘another hardcore wrestler’ because we’re afraid of being what we are.”

“You know nothing about us, yet recite the same tired tropes that everyone before you has. This isn’t an act. You’ve seen this, you’ve been here, you’ve done it? You would succumb to our lives within a single night. You would be one of the cunts being mutilated in the streets, while the sounds of your screams serenaded us. You would be the reason we created and crafted nursery rhymes to the harmonies of police sirens as they came and scooped your lifeless corpse out of the gutter. If you truly believe that Darkane and I are just regular run-of-the-mill edgelords, then you have not been doing your research Hana.”

“While you had a demon dick up your ass - as you said - engaging in a battle to end the world that you ultimately failed; Darkane and I were elevating the bar of ‘violence’ to a point that’s astronomical to people such as yourself, or legitimately any other person on this planet. Even your actions while possessed with Havoc pail in comparison to the things that we’ve done, and the things we’re capable of. Am I impressed little Hana killed off some people? I would be, if she owned it. I’m not impressed by some stupid cunt who back pedals on things that have happened; one minute she’s crying that Havoc was the worst thing that could happen to her - the next she’s relishing in the fact that she did those things, and saying she was in control. What is it, Hana? What’s the next story you’re going to tell? That there was no Havoc at all and you’re just a stupid bitch who, of course, has some type of split personality disorder like you’re a modern day Jekyll and Hyde; tapping into Havoc only when it’s beneficial for you to play the role of ‘monster’.”

“The only monsters that exist are Darkane and myself.”

“But the naive believe that I can’t stand on my own. The naive believe that Lazarus Arjen needs Darkane; and it’s a story that gets spun more and more because they look at Darkane. The longest reigning World Champion. A fucking beast. And then they look at me; a man who they know, in the back of their head, is just as lethal - just as deadly - and just as fucking psycotic as Darkane, but in order to appear asif they have some symbalance of hope in this match - they decide to try and convince themselves I’m the weak link. In order to give themselves a sense of security, as false as it may be, Lazarus Arjen is the guy that they single out vocally - all because I don’t have the credentials that Darkane has. Heh. It was just a year ago that I stood face to face with the Death God - eye to fucking eye - and I ended his tyrannical reign. It was just a year ago that I put that man in a fucking body bag. You forget that at Civil War, I was the one who stopped Darkane from becoming the Immortal Heavyweight Champion when I pinned him and eliminated him from the Thunderbastard match. Darkane and I stand side by side, no one hides - no one cowers. And when he’s challenged for the Immortal Heavyweight Championship - I’ve always been in one of the other corners, also right there challenging.”

“But - it goes against the narrative that Laz is the weak one, that Laz is a lost puppy dog without Darkane. It’s a low hanging branch they frantically try to grab as they’re being swept away to their death by a raging currant. Knowing it won’t help but they do it anyway. May as well try, right? Just like every time before, the branch is going to snap and you’re going to die anyway. But I’m glad you got it off your chest, Hana. All those pent up ‘original’ thoughts that I’m nothing without Darkane - while you complain that the usage of your past with Havoc is played to death. You want to know why people point out your past? It’s not to rub it in your face; no, far from it. They point out your past because that was when you were your most dangerous. When you had that Demon dick shoved so far up your ass that you could floss with its pubic hair, you were at least something. You’re uninspired now, Hana. Another mediocre bitch who thinks too highly of herself one day, and down on herself another. Another neurotic cunt who thinks that a jump to a new brand will help her reestablish herself. New brand, new Hana - right? What, were you tired of sinking in the waters of mediocrity on Odyssey? Were you tired of drowning on Kingdom? Try Olympus, and hey while you’re at it - pick a fight with two men who would happily dig your fucking grave and throw your lifeless corpse in it after they’re done.”

“Accepting my open challenge doesn’t make you brave, it makes you fucking stupid. Why do you think no one else stepped up? Because they know better. You? I’ll be happy to teach you a fucking lesson - and when I do, while you’re crying and bawling your eyes out in Hell, you’re going to long for the days when all you had to deal with were the catty cunts on Odyssey or the mindless dolts on Kingdom. The last time you said you saw Hell, you said you wanted to die. It wasn’t beneficial for you to accept what you truly were then, was it? You were trying to win over your fans, you were trying to revert back to good girl Hana - but now that you stare into the eyes of two stone cold killers - two men who are not only happy about the sins they’ve committed and the atrocities that are linked to them - you embrace what you’ve done and who you were. Only. When. It. Benefits. You.

“We see through the charade you act out in front of everyone on Olympus, asif they don’t tune in to other brands. We see through the facade you try to sell to the uninformed. We see you as the sniveling little fucking bitch that you are. We see to your core, Hana, and we see that you currently shake in fear - but this was all your doing. You could have stayed in the back, ate some of that stale ass catering, posted a selfie with the cliched ‘peace’ sign up like all of the other clueless, basic fucking bitches do - but instead you thought it would be a good idea to try and get your name out there again. You thought it would be a good idea to accept my challenge, so that people will -- what? Give you some credit? It won’t happen, not at Game Start or ever. Everyone has watched as Darkane, as I, have ripped through everyone in front of us - solo, or as a team. You’re not destined to be an Empress with a shiny new crown on your head. The only thing you’re destined for is a home in the cemetery that Darkane and I have established and filled with the corpses of anyone who’s stood in front of us.”

“And that includes you as well, Emmanuelle. Another wanna-be bad ass who thinks because she did something somewhere else, that Darkane and I should be worried? Who the fuck cares about WrestleWorld? Who the fuck cares about EWC, Project:Honor or SSW? I was also in the latter two, I also had some accomplishments and some fucking heads stuck on the wooden stakes - but I don’t parade around OWA as if those things mean anything. You waltz into OWA, onto Olympus, and immediately eye the Immortal Heavyweight Championship? You and every other self serving cunt in this industry. But you see, there’s something that everyone always overlooks - and it is those damned ‘dangerous’ and ‘dark’ Seventh Ward degenerates. Slicing down the competition at every turn, chopping them up into chunks - painting a gorey picture for the wrestling world to be forced to watch with pried open eyes.”

“Relevancy, is that what you want to talk about right now Emmy? Strange, considering you’ve never had any relevance in OWA. You come in with a fire in your belly in order to exact some revenge on the Tres Comas Club and capture the American Dream Championship - hoping to hold on to something that represented the only company that you actually mattered in. But you failed. Then you turn on your heels and compete in the Clash in order to challenge Darkane - and you even brag about making it to the final four! Wow, congratulations -- but you couldn’t even get that done properly, could you? You failed to make your way through the scum from the bottom of the waste basket of Olympus talent. You weren’t finished though, were you? Oh no. You jumped on the next train that headed toward a title, hoping to catch up to Poet and all of the people chasing the Prestige championship. When you can’t win one thing, you jump onto the next. You crave attention, Emmanuelle - you’re starved for it, in fact. So when you heard Hana out there verbally signing her death certificate when she accepted our challenge, you jumped in. Not to be a good person and help her out. Not to be a legitimate tag team. But to feed your own addiction of attention. You grasp, claw and scratch at anything that you think will bring you relevance in OWA. This is just the next needle being plunged into your vein.”

“Don’t worry, though - Myself and Darkane will make sure that no one will ever forget your name. It will be said in mourning and sympathy for the horrors that will be inflicted upon you. You’ll never have the attention or gold in OWA that you want so badly; but you will have the infamy. Infamy for the gruesome and horrifying things that we do to you. And when your intestines are strung up like garland, when your organs and tits are hooked on the branches and your skull is mounted on top of the OWA Christmas tree - you’ll finally have that infamy that you chase, Emmy. No gold will adorn your mutilated corpse and the blinking lights will be red in color - but not because of tinting, but because of your blood that stains the string up lights.”

“Maybe we haven’t faced any ‘credible’ or ‘real’ teams in your eyes, Emmy, but you and Hana are no better. You’re another random pairing of two people who no one really cares about. You’re no better than the team of Michaels and Ryo, or even Michaels and Hendrix. Two more big mouthed bitches who decided it was a good idea to rile up the Seventh Ward for nothing more than their fifteen minutes in the spotlight.”

“Well, ladies - I will not cite myself as the Omega of OWA. There is no end in sight of the torture, pain and aguish that I cause and inflict upon anyone that’s in my path. You’ll beg, plead and scream for me to stop - you’ll look up at me, covered in a mixture of blood and tears. And when you reach up to me with one last plea of mercy, I will smile down to you and show you none.”

“For I am eternal. There is no ending of the torture that you will endure when you step into the ring with me. I don’t give vague warnings of ‘don’t fuck with me’ and never back it up. I tell you exactly what I plan on doing, and I execute the plan - down to the last fucking detail.”

“Your distorted view of reality, the one where you both see yourselves as champions, will clear up very soon. And you’ll both be severely disappointed to see that you’re in fact not the OWA Tag Team champions. That distorted view of reality was all in your heads, but you forgot who the FUCK you’re dealing with at Game Start.”

“You’ve both made the worst mistakes of your lives, and if you’re lucky - we’ll let you leave with your careers intact; but I wouldn’t count on that.”

Michael Bishop, Darkane, Rebecca Filth and Felix Hartley have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Big_Baker_Brand
SSW Puro Title Match - GB vs. Iwade
Post December 13th 2023, 9:31 pm by Big_Baker_Brand
I’ve come home.


The birds have come home to roost and destiny has come to sink its claws into the world once again, and I find myself on a precipice to greater things, opportunity has knocked, and once again, Graham Baker has no choice but to answer. I have a chance to right one of the many wrongs that sit upon my legacy, a shame that I need to wash myself of, one last thought to make things right. 


And here, I take my chance.


When I set foot in Strong Style Wrestling just a few years ago, I had a mission in my mind, to make the Heritage Championship better than the Heavyweight belt, not just because I could, but because I was spited. I was spited being left out of contention for the big belt, I was spited that I was coming to Japan to play second fiddle, I was spited at what I read as lack of opportunity, what I saw as lack of trust. I see now, in a mind much more matured by this industry, much more honed, that this was not that, but in fact, the opposite. The thought that I could bring up something new and make it something special. Noah Reigner and I fought wars for the Heritage Championship, we went to battle time and fucking time again, and I found my glory. I found the SSW Tag Team Championships in the first revival, and held them for a goddamned long time alongside my brother in arms. 


I carved my name into the lexicon of SSW in such a way that it has existed far beyond that promotion, that my legend stretched far beyond Japan and all the promotions therein. The world feared the Gaijin Kaiju, or they revered me, they wished to see me starve or they wished to see me thrive, they wished to see me in famine or in feast, but they saw me nonetheless, and they wanted to keep seeing me. SSW was my playground, my kingdom, and I ruled over it without a crown; a crown that was always obfuscated by the dreams of others, the actions of the many, drives and desires that moved far beyond the squared circle and into metaphysical conflicts above. But for the duration of my time, I always wanted for that belt, always desired it, always needed it. I never got the chance to compete for it-not legitimately, not since my earliest aughts in SSW-but I will change that. I have changed that. I saw an opportunity, and I took it. 


Why? 


Because AD can have his belt, and everyone and their fucking mothers can bring in whatever the hell they want to Olympus, but this belt has been left to rust and rot around the waist of someone who’s not brought it honor, who’s not brought it glory, who’s not brought it anything while I’ve been burning the midnight fucking oil and running through this industry like it’s made of paper. Gunner was just another corpse in another hole-and as meaningless as he is, he served a purpose. He brought me a fight. He proved his worth.


Now, Kazuya, I need you to prove yours.


The last time you set eyes upon me, I was a different man, I was more arrogant, I was more self-assured, I was ready to go to war and handle all the baggage that came along with that, even if it cost me my life. My hubris did cost me just that-multiple times over, I feel as though I’ve died a hundred times in a hundred places in a hundred different ways, and yet here I am, still kicking, still fighting, still pursuant of a prize that has eluded me for years and years. Now, there is finality. Now, there is closure. Now, there is opportunity. 


No matter the cost, I must go for it, I must endure. 


I must endure you, Kazuya Iwade, and all of the baggage you bring, all of the fights you have fought, all of the violence that you inhabit, the world that you live in. In the time where SSW’s doors have been shuttered and it’s been in the care of another, that belt has been around your waist, the championship in your hands, and with it, the legacy, the battles fought for it, the reigns that have come to this moment. You have forged a long and great path, something to be admired, something to be desired, and I am truly sorry that it has come to the way that it has, that it has come to the ending point that we have reached, that the finality of your journey comes at my hands-because it does. Maybe not your career, maybe not your life-but your championship reign? Your time with that belt? It’s over.


Over.


It’s over, because my time is now. Because I’ve cut my teeth year after year after year, waiting for the chance to come around to redeem myself, to redeem every loss I’ve ever had, every missed opportunity, by getting my hands on that belt, even getting another chance at that belt. It’s a spectre that’s haunted my career since I stopped coming around Japan, a revenant hanging in my memory, a ghost of a past I can scarcely remember.


But the time is now.


The place is here. 


And you’ve come to fight, so please, don’t let me disappoint you. Don’t let the fact that I’ve walked a hundred thousand steps since the last time we shared a promotion dissuade you. Don’t let the fact that I’ve gone on journeys through planes you’ve only ever dreamed of concern you. Don’t let everything that encompasses the entity before you-the challenger that is Graham Baker-frighten you, or give you some form of fear, or make you balk at the chance to go to war here and now. Don’t let the legend kill you before I get the chance to maul you. 


Because I respect you, Kazuya Iwade. I respect you far too much to let you go down easy. I respect you far too much to ignore the work you’ve done to keep the fighting spirit of SSW alive, the testicles that it must have taken to accept my challenge on short notice, to drag yourself to Game Start despite what was waiting for you on the other side of the line. The fear that has likely consumed the entirety of your being is what makes a man, the reaction to that moment, the thoughts that rush through your head, that quicken your pulse-those are what make you what you are-what make you a champion, a warrior, a valiant fighter. The time for action has come, and now you’re forced to confront all of those fears, all of the opportunities, all of that which you’ve done coming crashing down upon you in one final moment. 


And I ask you now, on the eve of all of this-was it worth it? 


Was the belt that you’ve held around your waist for all this time worth whatever comes next? Was the legacy you’ve built worth the damage you’ll sustain? Was answering this challenge worth your time, regardless of how compelled you’ve been to answer it? Do you think, truly, that you have a chance in hell against me? That my respect will stop me from beating you bloody and taking what I want from you? I was fucking Death, for Christ’s sake. I’ve walked worlds you’ve never imagined, and here I am, waxing poetic about how you, Kazuya Iwade, are so insurmountable of a challenge that I will not be able to crush you between my hands like aged clay. Here I am, invoking a challenge against you that should feel unbeatable, but feels as though it’s just another day. 


Here I am, wanting and waiting for something big, something immense, and you are going to bring that to me, even if it ends with you swallowed up in a puddle of your own blood and piss, even if it ends with you soundly defeated and me holding your former gold above your head, even if it ends as it started so many years ago-you, a chosen nobody, and me, a dominant champion.


This polar shift has gone for too fucking long, and I’m ready for whatever comes next. 


I’m ready for evolution. 


I’m ready for you, Kazuya Iwade. 


Come for me, let’s fight, let’s do this one last time.


And may God have fun with whatever’s left.”

Michael Bishop and Christopher Sabertooth have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Kazuya Iwade
Game Start Promo - vs. GB
Post December 13th 2023, 7:02 pm by Kazuya Iwade
恐れ

Fear…

Everyone feels fear. What a samurai or warrior is, is what you do when you feel fear.

At Game Start, I will come face to face with someone who was the personification of death. The Grim Reaper himself has taken form once again and roams down the halls of Olympus. And he’s hungry for a title that always eluded his illustrious career. Graham Baker laid out a challenge I simply could not refuse.

Am I confident in the outcome of this match? I would be a fool to think so. Baker is as tough as they come. A man that can cheat death has no bounds to his power. The odds are stacked against me, even as a champion. 

いつものように

A samurai wouldn’t have it in any other way. It’s been a long time since my last stint in OWA. A lot has changed. The world may not see Kazuya Iwade defend his honor regularly, but it does not mean that I haven’t grown as a person and a champion. I traveled through the streets of Hokkaido, learning about my ancestors who fought bravely against the Matsumae clan. I forged my katana in Yoshihara. Bearing my family’s name with pride is all part of the Samurai’s way of life. 

The Puroresu World Championship was the key to the Gates of Heaven. It helped me forge my identity. It helped me to connect with my history and above all, bring honor to my family. It’s something I will forever be grateful for. Perhaps, that is why I struggle to let it go. I struggle to commit to OWA as my new home because of the importance of SSW in my life. Somewhere deep down, I’d feel like it’d be a betrayal to my REAL family. I cannot turn my back on SSW. I cannot turn my back on Japan. On my family. 

Hence, I must defend my honor, no matter what the consequence. I am fully aware of Graham Baker's threat to this game. My life could very well meet its end at his hands. So be it. Just know, that I will not fall. I will not surrender. Even if my soul leaves my body, I will be left standing without a scratch on my back. 

I cannot afford to lose at this stage. It’s not just the championship, but my family’s honor at stake. I am SSW’s last stand. The only one who refuses to falter on his path. I chose to walk away from OWA despite the money and fame. That is not what I seek. All I want to do is preserve the way of the Samurai. The way of my family. I intend to pass this title down to my kin as a family heirloom. The title was my sword. My symbol of pride. 



Life and death go hand in hand. This is the substance of the Way of the Samurai: if by setting one's heart right every morning and evening, one can live as though his body were already dead, he gains freedom in the Way. his whole life will be without blame, and he will succeed in his calling. 



The art of peace does not rely on weapons or brute force to succeed; instead, we put ourselves in tune with the universe, maintain peace in our own realms, nurture life, and prevent death and destruction. The true meaning of the term samurai is one who serves and adheres to the power of love. I have loved SSW since the moment I stepped foot in the company. I dedicated my life to wrestling because of what SSW provided me. It changed my life forever. I will always be grateful for that opportunity. Which is why, I can’t let Graham Baker get a hold of the title. It holds no value to him. It’s simply an accolade that will be lost within the sea of his accomplishments. It is a wretched thing that the young men of today are so contriving and so proud of their material possessions. Men with contriving hearts are lacking in duty. Lacking in duty, they will have no self-respect. My love for wrestling and SSW is something that drives me every single day.

育つ

I still recall all the lessons imparted to me by the great Jacob Senn. At every stage, he compared me to the rest of the Dynasty. He wanted me to look at someone like Darkane and try to be better than he ever was. But I simply couldn’t understand. I know nothing about surpassing others. I only know how to outdo myself. Today is victory over yourself of yesterday; tomorrow is your victory over lesser men. I look to improve myself every single day in every aspect of life. I used to be an impulsive man. I used to get frustrated rather easily when things didn’t go my way. The lessons from my family that I always ignored were the missing ingredient to my success. Once I accepted my role in this universe, I could see things. No longer was I frustrated at trivial matters. No longer did I see a reason to give in to my impulses. The calmness of accepting life and death for what it is, is truly how you can be yourself. The undisturbed mind is like the calm body of water reflecting the brilliance of the moon. Empty the mind and you will realize the undisturbed mind.

It seems like Graham Baker figured that out. Returning from the afterlife as if nothing happened… It’s something I want to learn more about. Perhaps, on a different day, I would love to pick his brain. There is a lot yet for me to learn. 

I fear for what would happen if I did lose the Puroresu Championship. It has become synonymous with who I am. Losing that would be like giving away a part of my soul to someone else. I can’t let Graham have it. I will be lost without it. That title gives me purpose. That title fuels my resolve to stay away from OWA. That title gives me hope that SSW will return one day and I will be hailed as its prodigal son who never gave up on it. I don’t know if Matt Miles feels the same way. I don’t know if he still holds his title as dearly as I did. Perhaps, I have overvalued a piece of gold. Nevertheless, I will not let go of it. A warrior is worthless unless he rises above others and stands strong in the midst of a storm. The Samurai always has to rise and move on, because new challenges will come. It is good to face challenges in your youth. He who has never suffered will not sufficiently temper his character.

Perhaps, there isn’t a bigger challenge in wrestling than facing Graham Baker. I saw what he did to Gunner or rather, what he was able to withstand. His resilience is almost supernatural. That man has done it all. Won the Omega Heavyweight Champion and did so in emphatic fashion against Darkane. Fought his best friend and bitter rival to death. I am not dealing with a regular human being. He’s a warrior like no other. Honor may not win power, but it wins respect. And respect earns power. I have nothing but respect for Graham Baker and everything that he has achieved. In fact, I am more than happy to see him alive and well. I celebrate humanity’s victory over what was once inevitable. Even death can’t hold us back. 

I am excited for this battle ahead of me at Game Start. Two weeks ago, it wasn’t something I expected to do. But I would rather do it against a true warrior like Graham Baker than anybody else. If this is the end of me, I will go down fighting with everything I have got. If this is the end of the Puroresu Championship, then I will accept my fate and leave it in the hands of the universe. As a Samurai, I have no choice but to stare death right in the eye and tell it to bring it on.

So I will.

Graham Baker. かかって来い

I will fight you with honor and pride. I will defend the legacy of SSW and my family. I won’t give up on my home. Even if everything in the world tells me otherwise. The Puroresu Championship has brought a lot of respect to my family. It’s something that I cherish more than anything else in this world. I would die fighting for it. I am sure you understand what I have to do. If the only way to keep Graham Baker down is to bury him six feet under, once again, then I am left with no other choice. 

Iwade draws the katana that he forged himself.

私はあなたに私のすべてを捧げます

I used to be The Last Arrow. The final draw towards victory. It was fit for a man who had refused to acknowledge his family heritage. It was fit for the SSW Grand Japan Champion. Now, I would like to be known as The Last Samurai. The Final Ace of Strong Style Wrestling. The memories that it left behind will never fade away regardless of the outcome of this match. If Graham Baker is to win, then I hope he does justice to what SSW stood for. But that is not something I will willingly accept. He just might have to pry this title off my dead body. 

This is my toughest challenge yet. I am ready for it to be my final challenge. A Samurai never backs down even in the face of death. I encourage Graham Baker to not take me lightly. I may have not competed in OWA for a long time, but I have honed my craft every single day. How could I not? I have been preparing for the revival of Strong Style Wrestling after all. Hell, if nothing else works, I will bring it back to life myself. If Baker truly values his time early on in his career as part of SSW, he will not be an obstacle in my path to its return. If for any reason I do not make it out of Game Start with my life and body intact, I urge Graham Baker to continue what I started. Do not let the people forget about SSW. 

New eras don’t come about because of swords, they’re created by the people who wield them.

Samurai are born to die. Death is not a curse to be avoided — but the natural end of all life. Death is not eternal…dishonor is.

I have rehearsed my death every morning and night of my life. In all the ways I had imagined losing my life, getting killed in a death battle against one of the best to ever do it sounds about the best way to go. I am ready for the end. I hope the same goes for you, Graham. If I am going down, I will take you along with me. Engage in combat fully determined to die and you will be alive; wish to survive in the battle and you will surely meet death. I am not looking to survive. I am not looking to walk out as champion. 

Victory is reserved for those who are willing to pay its price.

Are you, Graham?

Are you willing to give up the second chance at life that was handed to you?

All for a piece of gold that you’ve never held before.

Is death the price you’re willing to pay?

なぜなら私は

I am. 

I will see you at the battleground.

Michael Bishop, Matsuda and grandcaster have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Re: OWA Promos
Post  by Sponsored content
 

OWA Promos

Back to top 

Page 7 of 14Go to page : Previous  1 ... 6, 7, 8 ... 10 ... 14  Next

 Similar topics

-
» OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19)
» OWT Promos!
» OWA Promos
» OWA Promos
» OWA Promos

Permissions in this forum:You cannot reply to topics in this forum
Omega Wrestling Alliance :: OWA Character Hub :: OWA Promos-
Jump to: